beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v deceive_v that_o make_v we_o to_o be_v as_o the_o man_n that_o fall_v among_o thief_n who_o leave_v he_o wound_v and_o half_a dead_a we_o arâ—_n fâ—llen_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o more_o cruel_a and_o bleâ—â—â—y_a tyrant_n who_o leave_v we_o not_o half_o dead_a but_o have_v take_v away_o life_n from_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n we_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o good_a we_o have_v stony_a heart_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n they_o divide_v our_o goodness_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o when_o a_o horse_n be_v hardly_o able_a to_o draw_v a_o coach_n another_o come_v who_o be_v couple_v with_o he_o do_v work_n and_o walk_v together_o so_o as_o that_o which_o one_o can_v not_o do_v alone_o he_o be_v able_a beâ—â—g_n help_v by_o another_o who_o by_o their_o joint_n labour'_v stir_v it_o forward_o true_a it_o be_v to_o use_v â—eanes_n to_o obtain_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n after_o a_o sort_n a_o man_n may_v go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o not_o enter_v hear_v the_o word_n or_o not_o hear_v meditate_v upon_o it_o or_o not_o meditate_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o herode_fw-la a_o unregenerate_a man_n mar._n 6._o 6.20_o mar._n 6.20_o that_o he_o hear_v john_n glad_o when_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n this_o therefore_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o and_o put_v as_o it_o be_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o make_v we_o without_o excuse_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o condemn_v ourselves_o and_o not_o god_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o infidelity_n upon_o god_n because_o they_o say_v he_o give_v they_o not_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o believe_v but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o that_o which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n true_a it_o be_v god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v faith_n to_o any_o or_o to_o turn_v his_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o infidelity_n be_v in_o himself_o nevertheless_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n nor_o man_n without_o excuse_n he_o carry_v a_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v he_o for_o why_o do_v not_o man_n that_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v why_o do_v they_o not_o attend_v to_o his_o word_n as_o to_o his_o ordinance_n why_o do_v they_o not_o make_v conscience_n of_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o they_o may_v come_v if_o they_o will_v but_o they_o will_v not_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o as_o the_o guest_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v but_o they_o regard_v not_o they_o have_v foot_n to_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v slow_a to_o this_o duty_n and_o swift_a rather_o to_o any_o other_o they_o have_v eye_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o read_v it_o they_o have_v heart_n to_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n but_o they_o think_v upon_o nothing_o less_o therefore_o all_o these_o outward_a help_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a witness_n against_o they_o now_o then_o albeit_o we_o may_v perform_v such_o duty_n before_o remember_v touch_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n yet_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o word_n by_o faith_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v convert_v enlighten_v call_v and_o regenerate_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n only_o and_o can_v be_v perform_v of_o us._n use_v 2_o second_o see_v god_n gift_n be_v free_o give_v by_o he_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o ask_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n when_o we_o want_v they_o we_o learn_v to_o who_o to_o go_v and_o what_o way_n to_o enter_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v they_o we_o all_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v ignorance_n presumption_n blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n pray_v to_o he_o to_o remove_v these_o evil_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o pluck_v these_o noisome_a &_o loathsome_a weed_n out_o of_o our_o garden_n by_o the_o root_n if_o we_o think_v ourselves_o able_a to_o do_v it_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o press_v we_o and_o to_o lie_v heavy_a and_o hard_o upon_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v go_v to_o he_o that_o have_v bear_v they_o in_o his_o body_n and_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o away_o he_o call_v such_o unto_o he_o as_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v with_o promise_n and_o purpose_n to_o ease_v they_o 29._o â—ath_n 11_o 29._o if_o we_o want_v any_o thing_n for_o our_o body_n he_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o body_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o pine_v away_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o and_o forsake_v us._n let_v we_o not_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o labour_n nor_o riches_n nor_o abundance_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n do_v in_o the_o gospel_n luk_n 12_o consider_v that_o no_o man_n life_n consist_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o riches_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v we_o to_o ask_v and_o we_o shall_v receive_v to_o seek_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v math._n 7._o if_o we_o suppose_v we_o may_v attain_v unto_o his_o blessing_n any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o prayer_n we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o his_o treasury_n for_o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n wake_v but_o in_o vain_a &_o except_o he_o build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o be_v the_o builder_n of_o it_o psal_n 127_o 1._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 127_o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o to_o sit_v uppe_o late_o and_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n which_o worldly_a man_n take_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o thrive_v it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o diligent_a that_o make_v rich_a let_v we_o therefore_o season_n and_o sanctify_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n &_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o calling_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o find_v rest_n in_o this_o troublesome_a sea_n this_o will_v make_v our_o labour_n sweet_a and_o pleasant_a when_o we_o get_v our_o live_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o brow_n beside_o when_o we_o find_v any_o defect_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o or_o any_o weakness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v more_o or_o less_o let_v we_o come_v to_o he_o that_o give_v free_o and_o liberal_o and_o reproach_v not_o man_n he_o it_o be_v that_o will_v supply_v our_o want_n and_o increase_v his_o gift_n in_o us._n this_o come_n unto_o he_o for_o all_o needful_a grace_n have_v many_o branch_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o which_o christ_n point_v unto_o math_n 13_o when_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n 44._o â—th_n 13_o 44._o which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v it_o and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o depart_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o bui_v that_o field_n if_o we_o will_v attain_v unto_o grace_n we_o must_v depart_v with_o somewhat_o we_o must_v sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v that_o which_o be_v our_o own_o be_v sin_n but_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v it_o and_o depart_v from_o it_o it_o cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o rib_n &_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o bone_n that_o it_o will_v hardly_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n we_o delight_v in_o it_o we_o make_v make_v much_o of_o it_o we_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o it_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o strange_a speech_n that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o we_o have_v not_o for_o what_o have_v we_o to_o sell_v unto_o god_n or_o what_o can_v we_o give_v unto_o he_o or_o what_o be_v we_o able_a to_o buy_v at_o his_o hand_n our_o sell_v of_o all_o be_v our_o part_n or_o depart_v from_o our_o sin_n our_o leave_v of_o they_o our_o renounce_n of_o they_o so_o that_o we_o be_v determine_v to_o keep_v they_o no_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o bargain_n and_o purchase_n between_o party_n and_o party_n whosoever_o buy_v any_o thing_n give_v and_o take_v he_o part_v with_o somewhat_o and_o receive_v somewhat_o by_o exchange_n so_o must_v it_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o in_o this_o spiritual_a bargain_n and_o sale_n we_o leave_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a we_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v good_a there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sell_v one_o sin_n for_o nought_o he_o have_v his_o reward_n
supplant_v and_o then_o it_o will_v make_v we_o careful_a and_o watchful_a over_o our_o own_o heart_n but_o where_o there_o be_v want_n of_o this_o faith_n there_o man_n be_v rash_a and_o foolhardy_a and_o fear_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o so_o like_o blind_a man_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n &_o cause_v other_o to_o fall_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o satan_n in_o the_o beginning_n labour_v to_o batter_v this_o fortress_n and_o to_o undermine_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o entertain_v communication_n with_o he_o genes_n 3._o so_o he_o seek_v to_o shake_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n find_v nothing_o in_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o take_v to_o we_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a ephes_n 6_o 16._o and_o albeit_o we_o can_v but_o live_v in_o the_o world_n with_o wicked_a man_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n chap._n 5._o verse_n 10_o yet_o must_v we_o beware_v we_o do_v not_o eat_v with_o they_o verse_n 11._o that_o be_v converse_v with_o they_o and_o join_v in_o league_n with_o they_o lest_o if_o we_o run_v with_o they_o into_o evil_n it_o turn_v to_o their_o and_o our_o destruction_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o if_o we_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n in_o their_o punishment_n and_o learn_v to_o be_v faithful_a fearful_a and_o careful_a 52_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 53_o unto_o these_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v divide_v for_o a_o inheritance_n 54_o to_o a_o few_o thou_o shall_v give_v the_o less_o inheritance_n to_o every_o one_o shall_v his_o inheritance_n be_v give_v according_a unto_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o he_o 55_o nevertheless_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v divide_v etc._n etc._n 56_o according_a to_o the_o lot_n shall_v the_o possession_n thereof_o be_v etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o divide_n of_o the_o land_n amplify_v by_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o do_n of_o it_o first_o by_o a_o arithmetical_a proportion_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o name_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o multitude_n or_o fewness_n of_o they_o they_o that_o be_v more_o in_o number_n be_v to_o have_v the_o great_a inheritance_n and_o they_o that_o be_v few_o a_o lesser_a and_o this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o this_o new_a number_v take_v of_o the_o people_n in_o this_o place_n whereas_o they_o have_v be_v number_v before_o second_o to_o avoid_v partiality_n and_o contention_n it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o lot_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v in_o that_o division_n no_o less_o then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n so_o then_o as_o all_o the_o tribe_n have_v not_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o person_n so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o receyve_v a_o equal_a measure_n of_o inheritance_n and_o as_o they_o differ_v in_o multitude_n so_o they_o be_v to_o differ_v in_o their_o portion_n and_o partition_n of_o the_o land_n if_o they_o have_v receive_v all_o a_o equality_n some_o shall_v have_v be_v burden_a with_o superfluity_n and_o other_o straighten_v through_o penury_n the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o people_n doctrine_n god_n provide_v sufficient_o for_o all_o his_o people_n that_o god_n provide_v sufficient_o for_o all_o his_o people_n every_o man_n have_v his_o portion_n assign_v he_o of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o all_o shall_v have_v their_o measure_n of_o earthly_a thing_n not_o some_o to_o have_v all_o and_o some_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o all_o to_o have_v some_o part_n deu._n 15_o 7_o 8_o 10._o god_n will_v have_v no_o beggar_n in_o israel_n when_o the_o lord_n send_v down_o manna_n and_o feed_v his_o people_n with_o angel_n food_n all_o the_o host_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a have_v enough_o he_o that_o gather_v much_o have_v nothing_o over_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v little_a have_v no_o lack_n exod._n 16_o 18._o 2_o cor._n 8_o 15._o to_o this_o end_n he_o institute_v deacons_n in_o the_o church_n merciful_a man_n to_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o none_o shall_v be_v neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n act_n 6_o 1_o 3._o &_o 4_o 34_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o lack_v forasmuch_o as_o distribution_n be_v make_v to_o every_o one_o according_a as_o he_o need_v this_o be_v no_o anabaptisticall_a communion_n but_o a_o christian_a communication_n of_o outward_a and_o earthly_a thing_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v and_o here_o we_o have_v not_o a_o disannul_n of_o propriety_n but_o a_o establish_n of_o charity_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n ascension_n say_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o say_v any_o of_o they_o that_o ought_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a act_n 4_o 32._o rom._n 12_o 13_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 9_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a for_o he_o provide_v for_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n before_o he_o have_v any_o be_v or_o beginning_n as_o he_o prepare_v milk_n in_o the_o mother_n breast_n before_o the_o infant_n be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n he_o make_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o man_n before_o he_o make_v man_n himself_o gen._n 1._o &_o 2._o much_o more_o will_v he_o provide_v for_o we_o after_o we_o have_v life_n and_o body_n give_v unto_o us._n second_o who_o give_v unto_o we_o life_n &_o whence_o have_v we_o receive_v our_o body_n be_v it_o not_o from_o god_n be_v not_o he_o our_o maker_n and_o be_v not_o we_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o life_n be_v more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n they_o raiment_n matth._n chap._n 6_o 25._o if_o then_o we_o have_v receive_v life_n from_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o receyve_v meat_n to_o sustain_v life_n and_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o our_o body_n he_o will_v give_v we_o garment_n to_o clothe_v our_o body_n and_o to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n three_o he_o feed_v all_o his_o creature_n that_o he_o make_v he_o cause_v grass_n to_o grow_v for_o the_o cattle_n &_o herb_n for_o the_o service_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o food_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 104_o 14._o yea_o the_o young_a lion_n roar_v after_o their_o prey_n and_o seek_v their_o meat_n from_o god_n verse_n 21._o he_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n that_o cry_v psal_n 147_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a unto_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n psal_n 145_o 9_o so_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n he_o open_v his_o hand_n and_o satisfi_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n verse_n 15_o 16_o much_o more_o than_o will_v he_o provide_v for_o man_n who_o he_o make_v after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o set_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n four_o every_o man_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n provide_v for_o his_o own_o child_n and_o supply_v all_o their_o want_n and_o every_o governor_n minister_v food_n and_o necessary_a thing_n for_o his_o family_n proverb_n 31_o 15._o and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o this_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 8._o we_o be_v god_n own_o people_n we_o belong_v to_o his_o household_n and_o family_n he_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o we_o his_o creature_n he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n he_o be_v our_o master_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n he_o be_v our_o shepherd_n and_o we_o his_o sheep_n if_o then_o he_o shall_v not_o feed_v we_o and_o provide_v for_o we_o he_o shall_v deny_v himself_o and_o falsify_v the_o word_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n which_o be_v unpossible_a this_o reason_n be_v urge_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 7_o 9_o 10._o luke_n 11_o 11_o 12_o 13._o this_o reprove_v those_o that_o never_o think_v they_o use_v 1_o hauâ—_n enough_o neither_o will_v know_v what_o be_v sufficient_a no_o not_o when_o god_n have_v give_v they_o great_a plenty_n and_o abundance_n they_o that_o have_v
unto_o he_o and_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n or_o speak_v one_o good_a word_n or_o practice_v one_o good_a work_n reason_n 3_o three_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o can_v any_o of_o right_n challenge_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o not_o we_o he_o he_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o he_o give_v to_o we_o and_o not_o we_o to_o he_o we_o receive_v of_o he_o not_o he_o of_o us._n 36._o â—â—m_fw-la 11.34_o â—_o 36._o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n whereby_o we_o see_v he_o free_o bestow_v all_o thing_n he_o owe_v nothing_o of_o duty_n he_o offer_v injury_n to_o no_o man_n whether_o he_o grant_v or_o withhold_v whether_o he_o give_v little_a or_o much_o liberal_o or_o spare_o to_o many_o or_o to_o few_o see_v then_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o poverty_n and_o see_v he_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n neither_o be_v run_v behind_o hand_n in_o arrearage_n as_o be_v thereby_o bind_v to_o help_v he_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n offer_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n free_o and_o frank_o unto_o us._n use_v 1_o what_o be_v now_o to_o be_v learn_v from_o hence_o and_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v for_o our_o instruction_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o reproove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o maintain_v the_o rag_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o old_a pelagian_o and_o refuse_v to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n free_o bestow_v upon_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o behold_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o build_v the_o castle_n of_o man_n salvation_n upon_o themselves_o and_o lay_v the_o groundwork_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o refuse_v to_o set_v it_o upon_o the_o pillar_n of_o god_n grace_n this_o appear_v in_o three_o respect_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o foresee_v work_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o man_n free_a will_n to_o good_a thus_o they_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n that_o be_v of_o confusion_n and_o establish_v false_a cause_n touch_v the_o order_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o err_v greevous_o in_o the_o beginning_n continuance_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o now_o that_o we_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n at_o all_o in_o charge_v they_o thus_o far_o let_v we_o make_v it_o manifest_a in_o ever_o particular_a work_n touch_v foresee_v work_n the_o first_o stone_n of_o this_o tower_n they_o lie_v in_o such_o work_n as_o they_o say_v serve_v to_o prepare_v man_n to_o justification_n &_o so_o they_o make_v the_o foresee_v faith_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o election_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n &_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v those_o to_o eternal_a life_n who_o he_o foresee_v will_v believe_v and_o persevere_v therein_o unto_o the_o end_n this_o hang_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o salvation_n upon_o the_o pin_n of_o man_n faith_n as_o the_o move_a or_o procure_v cause_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o purpose_n and_o pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o call_v we_o whereas_o man_n salvation_n abide_v sure_a and_o firm_a stable_n and_o certain_a through_o he_o only_o that_o have_v love_v we_o and_o call_v we_o to_o his_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o faith_n foresee_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n reason_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n never_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v of_o he_o that_o believe_v 11.5_o rom._n 9.11_o and_o 11.5_o but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o ourselves_o ephe._n 2._o which_o can_v be_v again_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o golden_a chain_n wherein_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v link_v together_o we_o may_v strong_o conclude_v this_o point_n for_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o time_n after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o of_o election_n it_o be_v against_o all_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n that_o that_o which_o come_v after_o shall_v be_v any_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o election_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o not_o because_o he_o know_v we_o will_v believe_v hereafter_o but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v believe_v that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v bestow_v upon_o we_o faith_n and_o so_o save_v we_o in_o his_o own_o son_n ephe._n 1.4_o 1.4_o ephe._n 1.4_o tit._n 1.1_o 1.1_o tit._n 1.1_o act._n 13.48_o 13.48_o act._n 13.48_o we_o be_v elect_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o so_o many_o believe_v as_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n three_o we_o be_v elect_v as_o take_v out_o of_o the_o common_a mass_n of_o corruption_n as_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n while_o we_o be_v yet_o enemy_n unto_o he_o now_o such_o as_o god_n justifi_v such_o he_o also_o choose_v and_o decree_v to_o justify_v as_o rom._n 4.5_o and_o 5.8_o 8_o ronvere_n 4.5_o &_o 5_o 8_o unto_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n but_o in_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n and_o in_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n no_o faith_n at_o all_o can_v be_v foresee_v so_o that_o the_o foresee_v of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n for_o if_o that_o which_o do_v come_v after_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o much_o less_o can_v that_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v four_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god._n it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o joh._n 6.29.44_o 6.29_o joh._n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.29_o phil._n 1.29_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o for_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n phil._n 1.29_o it_o be_v he_o that_o bestow_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o before_o this_o gift_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o repent_v when_o he_o will_v but_o when_o god_n will_v lament_v 5.21_o jerem._n 31._o psal_n 51._o act._n 11.18_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o believe_v when_o he_o will_v joh._n 12.39_o 40._o albeit_o he_o have_v the_o mean_n though_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o partake_v the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o this_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n election_n as_o if_o he_o be_v move_v to_o elect_v we_o by_o that_o as_o by_o a_o cause_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o after_o we_o be_v elect_v for_o then_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o and_o before_o itself_o which_o be_v against_o natural_a sense_n right_a reason_n and_o true_a religion_n last_o if_o faith_n foresee_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n than_o infidelity_n foresee_v shall_v also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n but_o this_o be_v false_a because_o then_o all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v reprobate_v and_o reject_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_a and_o god_n can_v foresee_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o incredulity_n and_o unbelief_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o our_o election_n depend_v not_o upon_o our_o own_o work_n or_o our_o own_o faith_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o but_o on_o the_o mercy_n &_o love_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o we_o to_o move_v he_o for_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o we_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o first_o stroke_n in_o our_o salvation_n &_o to_o lay_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o that_o build_n and_o god_n shall_v come_v after_o we_o or_o behind_o us._n true_a it_o be_v he_o have_v determine_v to_o elect_v we_o and_o to_o save_v we_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n but_o he_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o mean_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o call_v of_o we_o by_o give_v of_o we_o faith_n
with_o his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o fight_v do_v call_v for_o aid_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n dispraise_v the_o practice_n of_o he_o that_o withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o battle_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v under_o colour_n &_o pretence_n of_o pray_v for_o good_a success_n affirm_v that_o god_n do_v not_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o coward_n neither_o receive_v their_o prayer_n because_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o they_o hold_v it_o no_o reason_n that_o he_o which_o shoot_v not_o shall_v hit_v the_o white_a nor_o that_o he_o shall_v win_v the_o victory_n that_o abide_v not_o the_o battle_n neither_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o good_a that_o do_v nothing_o towards_o it_o as_o than_o victory_n be_v win_v by_o labour_n not_o by_o sloth_n so_o shall_v we_o attain_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n by_o our_o endeavour_n not_o by_o our_o idleness_n it_o be_v require_v therefore_o of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o consider_v our_o calling_n wherein_o we_o be_v place_v we_o have_v not_o all_o of_o we_o one_o calling_n but_o diverse_a some_o be_v set_v in_o the_o private_a family_n and_o some_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o have_v not_o one_o office_n but_o diverse_a we_o be_v traveller_n in_o this_o world_n as_o passenger_n in_o a_o ship_n â—uma_n â—ut_fw-la in_o compa_n â—_o lygur_n and_o â—uma_n who_o be_v there_o some_o for_o one_o business_n and_o other_o for_o another_o purpose_n do_v never_o meddle_v one_o with_o another_o but_o every_o one_o care_v for_o the_o discharge_n and_o dispatch_v of_o his_o proper_a office_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o we_o we_o have_v our_o proper_a call_n and_o proper_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v therein_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o and_o thou_o may_v look_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o labour_n sanctify_v thy_o daily_a labour_n with_o daily_a prayer_n but_o presume_v not_o that_o prayer_n shall_v help_v thou_o without_o thy_o own_o labour_n if_o thou_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o feed_v thou_o to_o clothe_v thou_o to_o sustain_v thou_o and_o thy_o family_n the_o idle_a man_n prayer_n avail_v nothing_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o begin_v our_o labour_n and_o bless_v his_o name_n when_o we_o have_v end_v our_o labour_n but_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o determine_v with_o ourselves_o not_o to_o take_v pain_n or_o not_o determine_v with_o ourselves_o to_o take_v pain_n be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o dally_v with_o god_n and_o deceive_v ourselves_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v acquaint_v use_v 3_o with_o the_o word_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o plain_o and_o particular_o set_v down_o which_o we_o will_v know_v in_o what_o state_n soever_o we_o be_v set_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o sure_a guide_n to_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o they_o and_o to_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o warrant_v our_o work_n and_o know_v what_o duty_n god_n accept_v and_o what_o he_o accept_v not_o it_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o eye_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o step_n psal_n 119_o 105._o it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o it_o in_o darkness_n we_o can_v go_v safe_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o lantern_n so_o be_v we_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o ignorance_n and_o continue_v therein_o unless_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n many_o that_o want_v the_o knowledge_n &_o direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n think_v they_o live_v in_o the_o light_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o behave_v themselves_o as_o child_n of_o the_o day_n and_o be_v in_o as_o good_a a_o case_n and_o have_v as_o good_a soul_n towards_o god_n as_o they_o that_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o meditate_v in_o they_o day_n &_o night_n they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o for_o simple_a man_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o preacher_n and_o divine_n they_o think_v that_o knowledge_n make_v man_n worse_o and_o that_o none_o be_v worse_a man_n that_o none_o will_v deceive_v a_o man_n soon_o than_o they_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n they_o call_v in_o contempt_n and_o derision_n scripture_n man_n but_o these_o ignorant_a beast_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o approve_a example_n of_o his_o setuant_n the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v hos_fw-la 4_o 6._o my_o people_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 14_o 20._o be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n but_o in_o maliciousness_n be_v as_o child_n the_o man_n of_o berea_n be_v commend_v 11._o act_n 17_o 11._o because_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n private_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v deliver_v public_o but_o if_o knowledge_n as_o be_v pretend_v do_v make_v man_n worse_o than_o be_v it_o evil_a in_o itself_o and_o not_o good_a forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o be_v good_a can_v make_v a_o man_n evil_a what_o then_o dare_v any_o two-legged_a beast_n presume_v in_o the_o profaneness_n of_o his_o wicked_a hart_n to_o say_v that_o to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o will_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o holy_a can_v make_v a_o man_n any_o worse_o or_o that_o the_o more_o a_o man_n know_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o christian_n religion_n the_o worse_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vile_a blasphemy_n o_o detestable_a impiety_n will_v it_o make_v a_o servant_n worse_o to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n or_o a_o subject_n to_o know_v the_o prince_n law_n and_o statute_n it_o will_v be_v far_o object_v object_n there_o be_v never_o more_o knowledge_n and_o less_o practice_v a_o man_n may_v hear_v many_o speak_v much_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v naughty_a man_n i_o answer_v â—wer_n â—wer_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o their_o knowledge_n but_o want_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o their_o own_o corruption_n 1.22_o â—_o 1.22_o they_o be_v fool_n say_v solomon_n that_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o be_v enemy_n unto_o it_o for_o all_o well_o do_v in_o our_o calling_n proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o knowledge_n and_o do_v increase_v through_o knowledge_n where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n sacred_a and_o heavenly_a will_n 2._o â—s_n 4.1_o 2._o man_n break_v out_o without_o all_o conscience_n into_o swear_v lie_a steal_v whore_v and_o kill_v moreover_o all_o they_o that_o can_v talk_v of_o the_o scripture_n &_o make_v show_n of_o they_o to_o other_o have_v not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v allege_v more_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o they_o understand_v â—biect_n â—biect_n shall_v none_o then_o be_v save_v will_v some_o say_v but_o such_o as_o know_v the_o scripture_n can_v we_o not_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o serve_v he_o except_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o they_o i_o answer_v answer_n answer_n no._n the_o spirit_n guide_v no_o man_n without_o the_o word_n we_o be_v beget_v anew_o by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o pet._n 1._o â—m_n 1._o say_v peter_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n say_v james._n if_o then_o we_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n to_o a_o new_a life_n we_o be_v dead_a without_o it_o or_o rather_o have_v no_o be_v of_o a_o true_a christian_a no_o man_n can_v true_o serve_v god_n until_o he_o know_v how_o to_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v god_n that_o teach_v how_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o he_o teach_v only_o by_o his_o word_n he_o have_v no_o other_o schoolehouse_n but_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o think_v to_o learn_v his_o will_n otherwhere_o be_v much_o deceive_v and_o will_v in_o the_o end_n prove_v themselves_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o the_o scholar_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n 8.47_o â—h_a 8.47_o hear_v god_n word_n you_o hear_v it_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o faith_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n but_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v for_o except_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o but_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o
spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o meekness_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n of_o faith_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o such_o like_a it_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o several_a effect_n and_o gift_n but_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o likewise_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o point_n and_o purpose_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o swing_n and_o sway_n that_o this_o corrupt_a affection_n do_v bear_v in_o this_o people_n as_o they_o transgress_v sundry_a way_n against_o their_o wife_n both_o by_o take_v many_o wife_n together_o and_o by_o put_v they_o away_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o displease_v they_o so_o they_o give_v themselves_o exceed_o to_o nourish_v evil_a thought_n suspicion_n and_o surmise_n against_o they_o as_o if_o they_o may_v use_v they_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o be_v not_o give_v they_o to_o be_v their_o companion_n 2.14_o mal._n 2.14_o and_o so_o make_v two_o person_n in_o one_o flesh_n second_o we_o learn_v thereby_o from_o whence_o jealousy_n come_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o evil_a spirit_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o malice_n and_o set_v debate_n between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wise_a and_o disturb_v their_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o kindle_v dissension_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n burn_v among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v pull_v down_o their_o house_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n forasmuch_o as_o a_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v and_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o matth._n 12.25_o wherefore_o hereby_o they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o these_o blind_a and_o uncertain_a suspicion_n they_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o hate_v and_o abhor_v all_o false_a suspicion_n trouble_v the_o quietness_n of_o their_o own_o family_n corrupt_v the_o ordinance_n of_o marriage_n and_o bring_v a_o perpetual_a slander_n and_o reproach_n upon_o themselves_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o question_n now_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o man_n wife_n go_v aside_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v god_n make_v a_o law_n touch_v the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o husband_n towards_o the_o wife_n who_o he_o suspect_v of_o adultery_n and_o albeit_o this_o ceremony_n here_o touch_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o legal_a worship_n which_o have_v no_o place_n of_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v permit_v and_o though_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o that_o use_v this_o remedy_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o jealousy_n &_o to_o detect_v his_o wife_n adultery_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a equity_n in_o it_o which_o concern_v we_o &_o all_o other_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o indeed_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n and_o of_o the_o nine_o commandment_n which_o require_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o innocency_n of_o our_o good_a name_n the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n be_v to_o teach_v both_o that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o marriage_n so_o he_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a covenant_n of_o all_o other_o and_o that_o woman_n shall_v not_o pollute_v and_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o be_v common_a through_o hope_n of_o impunity_n and_o of_o escape_v without_o punishment_n the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o nine_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v false_a witnesse-bearing_a be_v to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o estimation_n and_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o they_o be_v not_o slander_v and_o defame_v and_o if_o of_o all_o our_o brethren_n and_o neighbour_n much_o more_o of_o the_o wife_n which_o be_v the_o near_a neighbour_n so_o then_o god_n restrain_v such_o breach_n and_o abuse_n declare_v evident_o that_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o jealousy_n that_o every_o fond_a or_o harebrained_a husband_n conceive_v in_o those_o day_n neither_o do_v enact_v or_o establish_v this_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o innocent_a wife_n that_o they_o be_v not_o heady_o and_o hasty_o cast_v off_o without_o cause_n and_o thereby_o a_o way_n make_v for_o more_o usual_a and_o more_o often_o divorsement_n which_o be_v too_o common_a already_o among_o that_o people_n wherefore_o he_o reprove_v and_o check_v this_o evil_a spirit_n of_o torment_a jealousy_n as_o have_v no_o good_a ground_n or_o warrant_v from_o god_n and_o his_o word_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n best_a doctrine_n we_o must_v interpret_v all_o doubtful_a thing_n to_o the_o best_a to_o interpret_v all_o doubtful_a thing_n to_o the_o best_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v this_o we_o see_v practise_v by_o jacob_n when_o he_o see_v the_o particoloured_a coat_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n stain_v with_o blood_n and_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o he_o say_v it_o be_v my_o son_n coat_n a_o evil_a beast_n have_v devour_v he_o 37.33_o gen_n 37.33_o josepth_n be_v without_o doubt_n rend_v in_o piece_n the_o matter_n be_v doubtful_a how_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o end_n and_o very_o suspicious_a the_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v his_o brethren_n be_v thorough_o to_o be_v examine_v of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o they_o find_v the_o garment_n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v view_v where_o he_o be_v suppose_v and_o suspect_v to_o be_v devour_v forasmuch_o as_o some_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o he_o will_v have_v remain_v when_o jezebel_n be_v eat_v with_o dog_n the_o skull_n and_o the_o foot_n 35._o 2_o king_n 35._o and_o the_o palm_n of_o her_o hand_n remain_v so_o may_v somewhat_o of_o he_o be_v find_v out_o or_o at_o least_o the_o man_n of_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v whether_o any_o ravenous_a beast_n haunt_v those_o quarter_n but_o jacob_n be_v so_o overcome_v with_o sorrow_n that_o he_o have_v the_o evil_a beast_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o yet_o can_v discern_v they_o and_o be_v so_o carry_v away_o with_o credulity_n to_o believe_v the_o forge_a tale_n of_o his_o treacherous_a son_n that_o he_o lest_o suspect_v where_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n be_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o hate_v he_o in_o former_a time_n 37.4_o gen._n 37.4_o but_o not_o know_v where_o the_o fault_n lie_v nor_o able_a to_o try_v out_o the_o fact_n he_o enterprete_v and_o expound_v all_o in_o the_o better_a part_n he_o conclude_v that_o sure_o some_o ravenous_a beast_n have_v tear_v he_o in_o piece_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o izhak_n the_o father_n of_o jacob_n when_o he_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n and_o garment_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n be_v doubtful_a who_o it_o shall_v be_v because_o the_o voice_n be_v jacobs_n voice_n but_o the_o hand_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o esau_n 27.22.23_o ge._n 27.22.23_o in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v jacob_n and_o so_o bless_v he_o we_o have_v many_o example_n serve_v for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n when_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v find_v to_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o joseph_n be_v ignorant_a what_o to_o think_v of_o it_o be_v espouse_v unto_o he_o he_o reason_v with_o himself_o that_o either_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n after_o their_o contract_n or_o else_o fornication_n before_o the_o contract_n in_o the_o end_n of_o after_o he_o have_v consider_v this_o serious_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o resolve_v upon_o the_o lesser_a that_o she_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o so_o belong_v to_o another_o rather_o then_o to_o he_o as_o matthew_n 1.19_o joseph_n her_o husband_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o privy_o to_o wit_n that_o she_o may_v be_v give_v to_o wife_n to_o he_o that_o have_v accompany_v with_o she_o in_o like_a manner_n after_o that_o peter_n have_v reprove_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o have_v deny_v christ_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilate_n prefer_v a_o vile_a cutthroat_n and_o murderer_n before_o he_o &_o kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o set_v
better_o than_o of_o ourselves_o through_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n phil._n 2_o 3._o use_n â—â—nches_n of_o 〈◊〉_d use_n this_o use_n be_v as_o a_o stock_n that_o have_v many_o branch_n and_o disperse_v itself_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a way_n first_o of_o all_o we_o be_v will_v to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o the_o pleasant_a savour_n of_o our_o brother_n good_a name_n as_o a_o precious_a &_o sweet_a ointment_n to_o the_o nostril_n come_v abroad_o to_o his_o praise_n and_o commendation_n to_o hear_v evil_a of_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o affect_v we_o and_o delight_v we_o than_o a_o evil_a smell_n which_o we_o abhor_v and_o can_v abide_v but_o shun_v it_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v and_o testify_v our_o dislike_n of_o it_o we_o be_v to_o be_v glad_a for_o the_o credit_n and_o good_a estimation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n this_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a and_o principal_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o thank_v god_n for_o they_o all_o because_o their_o faith_n be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1_o 8._o in_o like_a manner_n jethro_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o rejoice_v for_o all_o the_o goodness_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v to_o israel_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o bring_v they_o over_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 18_o 9_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o whensoever_o any_o good_a befall_v other_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v it_o as_o our_o own_o as_o we_o have_v our_o part_n in_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o rejoice_v for_o it_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o member_n of_o our_o natural_a body_n and_o it_o shall_v likewise_o be_v so_o in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n second_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o see_v in_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o the_o apostle_n warn_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n tit._n 3_o 2._o for_o this_o be_v unseemly_a and_o unlawful_a for_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o reprove_v those_o that_o in_o company_n of_o other_o at_o common_a feast_n &_o meeting_n make_v many_o of_o their_o brethren_n their_o tabletalke_n and_o defame_v they_o with_o their_o evil_a report_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o timothy_n note_v that_o the_o brethren_n report_v well_o of_o he_o act_n 16_o 2._o provide_v always_o that_o we_o allow_v not_o of_o the_o fault_n &_o offence_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o 2_o chron._n 25_o 2_o &_o 27_o 2._o contrary_n to_o this_o duty_n be_v many_o abuse_n which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o to_o hide_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o to_o smother_v and_o conceal_v they_o as_o fire_n be_v rake_v up_o in_o the_o ash_n or_o a_o treasure_n bury_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o a_o pearl_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n second_o to_o forge_v tale_n to_o their_o hurt_n and_o discredit_v who_o the_o apostle_n call_v inventor_n of_o evil_a thing_n rom._n 1_o verse_n 29._o this_o be_v to_o have_v satan_n in_o our_o head_n thus_o do_v many_o invent_v wickedness_n in_o their_o bed_n and_o put_v it_o in_o practice_v when_o they_o arise_v these_o have_v not_o god_n in_o their_o thought_n three_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v they_o be_v invent_v by_o other_o without_o ground_n and_o warrant_v whereas_o we_o shall_v not_o credit_n fly_v tale_n &_o uncertain_a rumour_n and_o report_n without_o just_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n though_o it_o be_v bruit_v and_o blaze_v never_o so_o common_o confident_o and_o constant_o when_o a_o fame_n arise_v upon_o one_o man_n report_n and_o relation_n or_o peradventure_o more_o it_o may_v proceed_v from_o a_o evil_a mind_n or_o some_o private_a grudge_n or_o hatred_n of_o his_o person_n or_o dislike_v of_o his_o profession_n or_o other_o secret_a cause_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o see_v far_o &_o to_o search_v deep_o into_o the_o cause_n before_o we_o believe_v the_o matter_n as_o exod._n 23.1_o thou_o shall_v not_o raise_v a_o false_a report_n put_v not_o thy_o hand_n with_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v a_o unrighteous_a witness_n to_o this_o purpose_n david_n say_v to_o saul_n wherefore_o give_v thou_o a_o ear_n to_o man_n word_n that_o say_v behold_v david_n seek_v evil_a against_o thou_o such_o man_n have_v the_o devil_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o believe_v and_o in_o their_o ear_n that_o hear_v with_o delight_n such_o slanderous_a word_n three_o to_o spread_v abroad_o lie_v and_o fly_v tale_n invent_v hear_v and_o believe_v thus_o one_o evil_a draw_v forward_o another_o and_o make_v no_o end_n until_o all_o be_v evil_a and_o one_o mischief_n follow_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o &_o be_v fruitful_a in_o beget_v child_n like_v unto_o itself_o this_o sin_n be_v make_v the_o more_o grievous_a &_o heinous_a when_o we_o hear_v tale_n and_o taunt_n begin_v and_o further_v by_o other_o and_o ourselves_o add_v somewhat_o of_o our_o own_o as_o same_o for_o the_o most_o part_n increase_v by_o go_v &_o every_o foot_n get_v new_a strength_n as_o we_o see_v 2_o sam._n 13_o ver_fw-la 32._o when_o absolom_n have_v encourage_v his_o servant_n to_o kill_v amnon_n his_o brother_n because_o he_o have_v defile_v and_o deflower_v his_o sister_n tamar_n tiding_n by_o and_o by_o come_v to_o david_n 30._o verse_n 30._o say_v absolom_n have_v siaine_n all_o the_o king_n son_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o leave_v see_v herein_o our_o great_a corruption_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o seek_v to_o redress_v and_o repress_v it_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o detract_v from_o our_o brethren_n in_o good_a thing_n and_o contrariwise_o to_o add_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o overlade_v they_o with_o evil_a thing_n thus_o we_o will_v seem_v to_o know_v more_o of_o they_o and_o to_o see_v far_o into_o they_o them_z they_o do_v themselves_o wherefore_o moses_n deliver_v this_o as_o a_o warn_n unto_o we_o levit._n 19_o 16._o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o tale-bearer_n among_o thy_o people_n neither_o shall_v thou_o stand_v against_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o tongue_n of_o those_o that_o tell_v these_o tale_n and_o in_o their_o foot_n that_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o with_o they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n from_o person_n to_o person_n &_o from_o house_n to_o house_n for_o this_o cause_n solomon_n say_v pro._n 26_o 20._o where_o no_o wood_n be_v there_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o so_o where_o there_o be_v no_o talebearer_n the_o strife_n cease_v the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o use_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v secret_a the_o offence_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o not_o to_o blaze_v it_o abroad_o if_o by_o private_a admonition_n he_o may_v be_v win_v so_o deal_v joseph_n with_o mary_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n math._n 1_o 19_o he_o will_v not_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v objection_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n i_o answer_v answer_v no_o man_n must_v flatter_v another_o in_o evil_a for_o thereby_o he_o hurt_v his_o soul_n and_o harden_v his_o heart_n solomon_n say_v prou._n 27_o 6._o faithful_a be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n but_o the_o kiss_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v deceitful_a this_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n in_o any_o but_o more_o grievous_a in_o the_o minister_n and_o do_v the_o great_a harm_n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n 1_o thess_n 2._o we_o use_v not_o at_o any_o time_n flatter_a word_n as_o you_o know_v nor_o a_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n god_n be_v witness_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n write_v of_o such_o as_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a rom._n 16_o 18._o of_o such_o also_o the_o lord_n complain_v by_o his_o prophet_n jer._n 6_o 14._o they_o have_v heal_v the_o hurt_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n slight_o say_v peace_n
and_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n act_v 16_o 34._o abraham_n be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o we_o see_v he_o be_v not_o without_o a_o faithful_a servant_n not_o only_o faithful_a to_o his_o master_n but_o faithful_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o also_o to_o his_o master_n this_o be_v note_v as_o the_o chief_a cause_n that_o religion_n so_o much_o prosper_v at_o thessalonica_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o publish_v there_o the_o nobleman_n do_v embrace_v it_o act_n 17._o if_o the_o rain_n once_o fall_v upon_o the_o mountain_n it_o will_v quick_o water_v the_o valley_n that_o be_v beneath_o like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n that_o run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n ps_n 133_o 2._o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v at_o berea_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o noble_a birth_n take_v hold_v of_o it_o and_o they_o that_o be_v honourable_a by_o call_v embrace_v &_o believe_v it_o then_o not_o a_o few_o but_o many_o in_o number_n follow_v after_o they_o with_o all_o readiness_n act_n 17_o 11_o 12._o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o diverse_a of_o our_o late_a and_o lernede_a expositor_n understand_v the_o word_n otherwise_o 〈…〉_o bezâ—_n 〈…〉_o actâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—iâ—â—n_v 〈◊〉_d testa_n mâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o and_o think_v they_o be_v call_v noble_a not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o birth_n or_o blood_n but_o of_o their_o belief_n as_o indeed_o true_a piety_n be_v true_a nobility_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a honor._n howbeit_o i_o rather_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o his_o proper_a and_o natural_a signification_n for_o these_o cause_n first_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o fly_v to_o a_o figure_n when_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o a_o word_n stand_v and_o contain_v nothing_o under_o it_o either_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o instruction_n of_o life_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n second_o luke_n use_v this_o word_n in_o this_o signification_n as_o also_o other_o for_o such_o as_o be_v noble_a by_o birth_n and_o not_o otherwise_o as_o luk._n 19_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 26._o three_o the_o evangelist_n have_v relation_n to_o that_o which_o he_o note_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o chief_a woman_n believe_v verse_n 4._o that_o be_v at_o thessalonica_n howbeit_o they_o be_v more_o noble_a that_o be_v at_o berea_n who_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o last_o in_o these_o word_n a_o reason_n be_v render_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o gospel_n take_v such_o good_a effect_n and_o gain_v so_o many_o soul_n to_o god_n 17._o caâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d in_o aâ—â—â—_n 17._o even_o because_o the_o nobility_n and_o honourable_a personage_n give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n &_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v it_o the_o multitude_n follow_v their_o example_n as_o common_o they_o do_v imitate_v the_o action_n of_o their_o leader_n the_o poet_n can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d totus_fw-la componitur_fw-la orbis_fw-la regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la nec_fw-la sic_fw-la inflectere_fw-la sensus_fw-la humanos_fw-la edicta_fw-la valent_fw-la quà m_fw-la vita_fw-la regentis_fw-la the_o people_n cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o their_o ruler_n neither_o be_v they_o order_v so_o much_o by_o their_o law_n as_o they_o be_v by_o their_o life_n o_o that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n will_v consider_v this_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v upon_o they_o o_o that_o they_o will_v serious_o bethink_v with_o themselves_o what_o good_a they_o may_v do_v by_o embrace_v religion_n and_o by_o countenance_v they_o that_o be_v true_o religious_a or_o if_o this_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o that_o their_o honour_n do_v so_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v see_v the_o truth_n hereof_o o_o that_o they_o will_v at_o the_o least_o learn_v what_o hurt_v they_o do_v what_o backwardness_n they_o cause_v what_o coldness_n in_o religion_n they_o procure_v and_o what_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n they_o bring_v in_o doubtless_o if_o they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o weigh_v in_o indifferent_a balance_n either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o turn_v nay_o to_o break_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o put_v great_a love_n and_o zeal_n into_o they_o of_o god_n glory_n for_o if_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n be_v lukewarm_a it_o may_v be_v easy_o observe_v that_o their_o child_n which_o follow_v they_o their_o servant_n which_o attend_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n be_v profane_a and_o irreligious_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v perceyve_v in_o that_o whole_a family_n but_o notable_a fruit_n of_o infidelity_n swear_v blaspheme_a breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n brawl_v contention_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o wretchedness_n and_o wickedness_n if_o saul_n begin_v to_o persecute_v david_n he_o shall_v get_v many_o devilish_a doeg_n to_o snarl_v at_o he_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 22_o 9_o &_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 26_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 19_o and_o find_v many_o hollow-harted_n keilahites_n to_o betray_v he_o &_o have_v many_o pestilent_a ziphites_n offer_v themselves_o to_o discover_v where_o he_o hide_v himself_o in_o strong_a hold_n all_o as_o his_o servant_n to_o help_v he_o forward_o in_o his_o wickedness_n if_o caiaphas_n sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o arraign_v &_o condemn_v christ_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 26_o 69._o 〈◊〉_d 14_o 66._o 〈◊〉_d â—2_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o 17._o all_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o maid_n will_v be_v ready_a in_o the_o hall_n and_o at_o the_o door_n to_o set_v upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o humour_n of_o their_o master_n so_o that_o even_o the_o damosel_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n can_v not_o let_v peter_n alone_o but_o must_v assault_v he_o how_o then_o can_v we_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a happy_a thing_n to_o enjoy_v godly_a magistrate_n and_o christian_a governor_n how_o much_o encouragement_n inferior_n have_v by_o they_o and_o how_o sweet_a a_o liberty_n they_o find_v can_v be_v express_v o_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v to_o prize_n &_o value_v this_o blessing_n as_o we_o ought_v it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a benefit_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o place_n the_o godly_a have_v oftentimes_o much_o disturbance_n and_o suffer_v many_o taunt_n and_o check_n even_o for_o their_o profession_n sake_n in_o profane_a place_n &_o live_v under_o profane_a person_n for_o albeit_o all_o magistrate_n and_o man_n in_o authority_n though_o their_o office_n be_v not_o great_a be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 14._o yet_o oftentimes_o they_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o wrong_a way_n 3._o rom._n 13_o 3._o and_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o not_o to_o evil_a last_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a merâ—y_n from_o use_v 3_o god_n and_o continue_v among_o we_o to_o have_v such_o as_o be_v chief_a over_o the_o people_n to_o be_v chief_a also_o in_o piety_n and_o to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o all_o good_a conversation_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o house_n or_o out_o of_o the_o house_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o blessing_n oh_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psal_n 107_o 8._o so_o do_v hiram_n the_o king_n of_o tyre_n rejoice_v great_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o solomon_n be_v anoint_v king_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n and_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n which_o have_v give_v unto_o david_n a_o wise_a son_n over_o this_o great_a people_n 1_o kin._n 5_o 17_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n when_o she_o have_v see_v his_o work_n and_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n she_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o delight_v in_o thou_o to_o set_v thou_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n 9_o 1_o king_n 10_o 9_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v israel_n for_o ever_o therefore_o make_v he_o thou_o king_n to_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n and_o doubtless_o if_o we_o know_v the_o want_n of_o such_o prince_n as_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o former_a time_n do_v when_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n we_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o perform_v this_o duty_n it_o be_v record_v in_o 2_o chro._n 17_o 7._o that_o jehoshaphat_n who_o be_v renown_v
3_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a prosper_v and_o flourish_v spread_v themselves_o as_o the_o green_a bay_a tree_n for_o lo_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n 53._o psal_n 37_o 53._o and_o cast_v they_o down_o in_o the_o end_n unto_o desolation_n they_o be_v sudden_o destroy_v &_o horrible_o consume_v as_o the_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v away_o and_o as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awake_v this_o tentation_n have_v overtake_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v they_o oftentimes_o to_o shrink_v back_o when_o they_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 4._o psal_n 73_o 2_o 3._o hab._n 1_o 4._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o trouble_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o have_v make_v they_o to_o reason_n within_o themselves_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n rule_v his_o own_o kingdom_n or_o the_o master_n govern_v his_o own_o house_n as_o please_v he_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o give_v the_o lord_n leave_v to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n after_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o fat_v the_o wicked_a against_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n he_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o make_v his_o blessing_n as_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o contrariwise_o the_o child_n of_o god_n although_o they_o suffer_v affliction_n yet_o affliction_n to_o they_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o try_v their_o faith_n as_o the_o furnace_n do_v the_o gold_n 8_o senec._n de_fw-fr divi_z providentia_fw-la c._n 8_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o judge_v and_o esteem_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v good_a which_o make_v we_o better_o that_o be_v evil_a that_o make_v we_o worse_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n debate_n emulation_n wrath_n contention_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a be_v manifest_o evil_a these_o god_n keep_v from_o his_o dear_a child_n and_o his_o dear_a child_n from_o they_o that_o they_o reign_n not_o in_o they_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n live_v under_o hard_a master_n and_o carry_v many_o heavy_a burden_n and_o send_v up_o many_o passionate_a sigh_n to_o god_n with_o deep_a groan_n of_o spirit_n whilst_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n take_v crafty_a counsel_n together_o and_o sport_v themselves_o in_o the_o misery_n &_o mischief_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o they_o but_o who_o condition_n be_v the_o more_o happy_a let_v the_o red_a sea_n testify_v from_o which_o the_o israelit_n be_v deliver_v 29_o exo_n 14_o 27_o 29_o in_o which_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v david_n take_v from_o the_o sheepe-fold_n taste_v of_o many_o sorrow_n be_v in_o peril_n among_o the_o amalekite_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n in_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brother_n and_o be_v hunt_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o a_o partridge_n in_o the_o mountain_n 4._o 2_o sam._n 31_o 4._o whilst_o saul_n seek_v his_o life_n and_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n and_o treasure_n of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o who_o estate_n be_v the_o more_o happy_a let_v the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o they_o both_o determine_v the_o one_o live_v in_o glory_n &_o end_v his_o day_n in_o peace_n the_o other_o sheathe_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o bowel_n and_o so_o dye_v in_o despair_n the_o apostle_n james_n will_v we_o to_o take_v the_o prophet_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a adversity_n and_o of_o long_a patience_n which_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n &_o have_v know_v what_o end_n the_o lord_n make_v 11._o jam._n 5_o 10_o 11._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o merciful_a lazarus_n a_o poor_a beggar_n destitute_a of_o succour_n and_o friend_n lie_v at_o the_o rich_a man_n gate_n have_v his_o mind_n as_o full_a of_o care_n as_o his_o body_n be_v of_o sore_n whilst_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v clad_v in_o purple_a gorgeous_o and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n but_o who_o condition_n be_v the_o more_o bless_a and_o happy_a of_o they_o twain_o let_v this_o tell_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o for_o our_o instruction_n that_o lazarus_n when_o he_o die_v have_v the_o holy_a &_o elect_a angel_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o to_o carry_v his_o soul_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n 23_o luk._n 16_o 22_o 23_o that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 11._o matth._n 8_o 11._o the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v &_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v his_o soul_n be_v carry_v &_o cast_v into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n where_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v 44._o mark_v 9_o 44._o and_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o the_o one_o unsufferable_a the_o other_o unquenchable_a both_o infinite_a let_v we_o not_o therefore_o rest_v in_o behold_v the_o present_a face_n of_o outward_a thing_n but_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n in_o a_o sweet_a meditation_n of_o god_n providence_n consider_v that_o it_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v well_o with_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a do_v prosper_v in_o the_o world_n &_o increase_v in_o riches_n yet_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n â—_o psal_n â—3_n â—_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o be_v set_v in_o slippery_a place_n they_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a and_o therefore_o their_o fall_n shall_v be_v more_o fearful_a see_v all_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n must_v without_o fail_v fasten_v upon_o they_o last_o see_v the_o menace_n and_o threaten_n use_v 4_o of_o god_n must_v be_v perform_v this_o serve_v also_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n shall_v in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n be_v accomplish_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v always_o the_o same_o as_o he_o be_v true_a in_o his_o threaten_n to_o the_o ungodly_a so_o will_v he_o be_v find_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n towards_o the_o godly_a for_o see_v no_o part_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v pass_v away_o &_o that_o he_o will_v not_o falsify_v his_o truth_n â—_o psal_n 89_o â—_o nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n one_o part_n serve_v to_o confirm_v another_o his_o threaten_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o promise_n be_v establish_v to_o be_v sure_a than_o the_o heaven_n by_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o threaten_n so_o then_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n &_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o know_v 1_o 2_o cor._n 1_o that_o all_o his_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n let_v we_o rest_v in_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o our_o belly_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n have_v a_o strong_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a and_o true_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o set_v our_o hope_n in_o he_o have_v a_o patient_a and_o constant_a expectation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v believe_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 12._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o also_o suffer_v these_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n verse_n 25_o 26._o take_v aaron_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n and_o cause_n aaron_n to_o strip_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v they_o upon_o his_o son_n here_o be_v deliver_v how_o aaron_n yet_o live_v his_o son_n be_v invest_v and_o install_v into_o his_o office_n with_o the_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n thereunto_o appertain_v at_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n to_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n &_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n from_o the_o people_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v provide_v for_o by_o moses_n before_o aaron_n die_v parture_n doctrâ—_n the_o châ—_n must_v be_v in_o good_a after_o coâ—_n parture_n and_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n the_o doctrine_n hence_o be_v that_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v regard_v of_o we_o to_o leave_v it_o in_o good_a case_n after_o our_o death_n and_o departure_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o principal_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o when_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o
his_o perfection_n that_o we_o may_v offer_v ourselves_o to_o our_o most_o love_a father_n and_o obtain_v of_o he_o the_o blessing_n of_o righteousness_n and_o this_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v but_o approve_v 2_o pigb_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o justify_v con_fw-mi ro_o 2_o and_o have_v give_v their_o own_o fellow_n the_o slip_n beside_o this_o doctrine_n stand_v best_a with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v more_o clear_o in_o our_o salvation_n obtain_v by_o justice_n impute_v then_o by_o justice_n inherent_a for_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o miserable_a and_o desperate_a debtor_n perish_v and_o languish_v imprison_v be_v it_o not_o far_o more_o honourable_a &_o gracious_a for_o a_o prince_n whole_o to_o pay_v the_o debt_n and_o to_o cancel_v the_o bond_n &_o hand-writing_n stand_v against_o he_o then_o to_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o stock_n of_o money_n whereby_o himself_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o work_v out_o his_o debt_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o â—ith_n not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v eph._n 2_o 8_o 9_o thus_o paul_n conclude_v also_o concern_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 4_o 2._o thus_o do_v christ_n determine_v this_o question_n draw_v a_o comparison_n from_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n john_n 3_o 14_o 15_o 16_o for_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o serpent_n be_v on_o the_o pole_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n let_v we_o then_o renounce_v all_o meet_v it_o and_o righteousness_n in_o our_o own_o self_n &_o fly_v to_o the_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3_o 8_o 90_o i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o do_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v minâ—_n own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n hereunto_o come_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n now_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n be_v not_o count_v by_o favour_n but_o by_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4_o 3_o 4_o 5._o true_a it_o be_v work_n be_v necessary_o require_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n but_o our_o justification_n be_v one_o thing_n our_o sanctification_n be_v another_o for_o they_o be_v make_v several_a grace_n &_o distinct_a gift_n 30._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 30._o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o without_o cause_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n for_o than_o be_v grace_n no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d graâ—e_v for_o theâ—_n be_v work_v no_o more_o work_n rom._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 11_o 6._o therefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o good_a work_n follow_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v but_o do_v not_o go_v before_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v neither_o let_v any_o say_v it_o be_v absurd_a that_o one_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o he_o and_o we_o he_o as_o be_v inherent_a in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o subject_n we_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o impute_v to_o we_o so_o that_o by_o iâ—_n we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o accept_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o horrible_a blasphemy_n be_v this_o to_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o good_a work_n of_o the_o â—â—ints_n and_o to_o deny_v it_o as_o most_o unreasonable_a what_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o â—â—â—ries_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o as_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n be_v both_o he_o and_o we_o also_o not_o his_o alone_a â—â—r_fw-fr we_o alone_a but_z his_o and_o loâ—â—s_v together_o because_o he_o stand_v in_o onâ—_n place_n and_o we_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n so_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n and_o obedience_n his_o and_o we_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o righteousness_n be_v of_o another_o 0_o bernard_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o 0_o see_v guilt_n be_v of_o another_o as_o another_o make_v we_o sinner_n why_o shall_v not_o another_o make_v we_o righteous_a and_o justify_v we_o from_o sin_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o artificial_a worâ—_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n without_o sense_n &_o life_n shall_v restore_v health_n and_o give_v life_n to_o such_o as_o be_v mortal_o bite_v yet_o we_o see_v by_o behold_v it_o they_o be_v recover_v moreover_o the_o people_n sting_v by_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n wry_v out_o in_o the_o anguish_n and_o bitterness_n of_o the_o pain_n yet_o none_o be_v able_a to_o help_v himself_o or_o his_o brother_n by_o his_o own_o power_n of_o strength_n or_o by_o any_o act_n wrought_v by_o he_o no_o nor_o moses_n himself_o can_v minister_v any_o cure_n oâ—_n comfort_v unto_o they_o but_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n direct_v they_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n set_v up_o for_o when_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o one_o way_n they_o must_v not_o seek_v another_o way_n so_o although_o a_o man_n feel_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o be_v sin_n matoâ—â—_n ferus_fw-la in_o lâ—_n &_o matoâ—â—_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v deliver_v himself_o or_o other_o nay_o if_o he_o shall_v fly_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o the_o law_n show_v the_o disease_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o must_v take_v it_o away_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v show_v mercy_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o must_v justify_v us._n we_o affirm_v therefore_o with_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 2_o 16_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o not_o of_o the_o law_n not_o by_o the_o law_n not_o of_o work_n not_o of_o ourselves_o not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n all_o matter_n of_o boast_v be_v exclude_v justification_n by_o grace_n be_v conclude_v that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o five_o great_a consolation_n arise_v from_o this_o use_v 5_o comparison_n and_o similitude_n to_o all_o such_o as_o â—â—e_v weak_a in_o faith_n &_o feel_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n press_v they_o and_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n often_o overcome_v they_o &_o always_o assault_v they_o for_o we_o have_v great_a comfort_n give_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o combat_n and_o to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o consideration_n of_o these_o fierce_a and_o fiery_a serpent_n true_a it_o be_v they_o do_v continual_o bite_v &_o sting_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o otherwise_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o destroy_v they_o they_o do_v not_o ceaffe_a to_o vex_v they_o but_o they_o can_v not_o wound_v they_o unto_o the_o death_n for_o they_o have_v a_o remedy_n at_o hand_n to_o help_v themselves_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o be_v heal_v so_o have_v god_n restrain_v the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o salvation_n for_o howsoever_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o angel_n be_v always_o tempt_v provoke_a and_o seek_v to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o as_o man_n do_v wheat_n yet_o their_o home_n and_o â—ot_n short_a and_o their_o strength_n be_v diminish_v their_o will_n to_o hurt_v be_v great_a than_o their_o power_n of_o hurt_v so_o that_o they_o can_v execute_v the_o cruelty_n they_o desire_v as_o the_o lord_n himself_o testify_v from_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 3_o verse_n 15._o albeit_o therefore_o the_o battle_n be_v long_o &_o the_o skinnisâ—_n oftentimes_o hot_a &_o bloody_a albeit_o we_o take_v many_o a_o foil_n and_o have_v the_o buckler_n beat_v to_o our_o head_n albeit_o we_o be_v fell_v with_o the_o stroke_n and_o drive_v to_o fight_v upon_o our_o knee_n yet_o the_o victory_n shall_v be_v we_o
this_o overcom_v all_o tentation_n and_o all_o offence_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o world_n &_o without_o it_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v keep_v &_o preserve_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n what_o hold_v nicodemus_n among_o the_o pharisy_n but_o only_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n he_o can_v not_o resolve_v to_o follow_v christ_n joh._n 3_o 1_o &_o 12_o 42_o 43_o and_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o pharisee_n cast_v out_o against_o he_o when_o he_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n put_v he_o to_o silence_n &_o make_v he_o give_v over_o until_o at_o length_n he_o shake_v off_o all_o impediment_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o follow_v he_o a_o good_a example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v if_o we_o faint_v for_o reproach_n our_o strength_n be_v little_a our_o faith_n be_v weak_a the_o word_n of_o enemy_n can_v hurt_v we_o except_o we_o through_o weakness_n and_o faintness_n hurt_v ourselves_o for_o if_o we_o neglect_v and_o reject_v they_o they_o return_v upon_o he_o that_o cast_v they_o child_n doctrine_n god_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o parent_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n behold_v you_o be_v rise_v up_o in_o your_o father_n stead_n a_o increase_n of_o sinful_a man_n etc._n etc._n moses_n put_v these_o two_o tribe_n &_o the_o half_a in_o mind_n of_o the_o former_a provocation_n of_o their_o father_n which_o have_v cause_v many_o judgment_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o &_o these_o be_v rise_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n walk_v in_o their_o step_n so_z that_o it_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n like_o father_n like_o son_n we_o learn_v hereby_o by_o this_o sharp_a charge_n that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n the_o parent_n sin_n &_o the_o child_n be_v oftentimes_o give_v over_o to_o follow_v they_o &_o to_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n or_o such_o like_a notorious_a sin_n whereby_o he_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o sin_n gen._n 21_o 9_o 10_o &_o 9_o 24_o 27_o 1_o king_n 11_o 11_o hos_fw-la 4_o 13._o this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n of_o who_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_z the_o father_n sin_v &_o the_o child_n rise_v up_o a_o increase_n of_o sinful_a man_n they_o be_v a_o wicked_a seed_n and_o augment_v the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o he_o remove_v israel_n utter_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n so_o he_o threaten_v oftentimes_o to_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o &_o 4._o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o ex._n 20_o reason_n 1_o and_o god_n do_v deal_v thus_o for_o sundry_a cause_n first_o god_n respect_v the_o good_a of_o such_o parent_n as_o belong_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o do_v it_o to_o humble_v they_o &_o to_o bring_v they_o upon_o their_o knee_n to_o repent_v for_o their_o sin_n which_o happy_o they_o have_v forget_v long_o ago_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a grief_n to_o christian_a parent_n to_o see_v they_o lie_v under_o this_o spiritual_a judgement_n than_o affliction_n whatsoever_o second_o such_o parent_n as_o be_v wicked_a &_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o be_v hereby_o harden_v &_o grieve_v and_o vex_v he_o do_v it_o in_o part_n to_o pardon_v they_o because_o when_o evil_a parent_n see_v their_o child_n commit_v any_o sin_n against_o the_o 1_o table_n which_o be_v commit_v immediate_o against_o god_n as_o to_o delight_n in_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n neglect_v of_o his_o worship_n and_o in_o profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o be_v not_o touch_v or_o trouble_v at_o it_o because_o they_o think_v it_o no_o judgement_n &_o their_o son_n to_o have_v commit_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o &_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o harden_a again_o if_o they_o see_v their_o child_n commit_v any_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n as_o murder_v theft_n or_o the_o like_a whereby_o they_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n they_o be_v greeve_v and_o vex_v for_o it_o not_o because_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n &_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n but_o because_o their_o child_n &_o posterity_n be_v bring_v to_o shame_n and_o reproach_n before_o the_o world_n this_o serve_v first_o of_o all_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o use_v 1_o way_n of_o god_n be_v just_a &_o equal_a against_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v he_o of_o injustice_n god_n be_v a_o most_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n he_o deal_v with_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n siâ—â—e_n god_n punish_v sin_n with_o siâ—â—e_n and_o he_o oftentimes_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o punish_v sin_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n with_o sickness_n &_o disease_n with_o famine_n and_o mortality_n and_o such_o like_o which_o all_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v punishment_n but_o he_o punish_v former_a sin_n with_o late_a sin_n thus_o he_o punish_v the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n when_o they_o know_v god_n and_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o worship_v &_o serve_v the_o creature_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o creator_n by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o vile_a affection_n and_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o work_v uncleanness_n even_o with_o greediness_n rom._n 1._o and_o in_o these_o last_o time_n of_o the_o world_n because_o man_n will_v not_o love_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n he_o send_v among_o they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n 2_o thess_n 2_o object_n 12._o but_o how_o do_v god_n punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n may_v some_o say_v do_v he_o tempt_v unto_o evil_a or_o do_v he_o infuse_v any_o evil_n into_o they_o do_v he_o allure_v and_o provoke_v man_n to_o sin_n i_o answer_v answer_n with_o the_o apostle_n god_n tempt_v no_o man_n to_o sin_n jam._n 1_o 13_o but_o he_o punish_v this_o way_n secret_o by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o give_v they_o over_o to_o be_v entangle_v in_o their_o own_o corruption_n thus_o god_n punish_v pharaoh_n by_o hardness_n of_o heart_n not_o by_o make_v that_o to_o be_v hard_o which_o be_v soft_a and_o pliable_a before_o but_o by_o deny_v the_o oil_n of_o his_o grace_n whereby_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v mollify_v thus_o also_o he_o tempt_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n because_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n for_o their_o sin_n 1_o 2_o sam._n 2d_o 1_o this_o be_v the_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n that_o can_v be_v inflict_v in_o this_o life_n howsoever_o many_o man_n never_o regard_v it_o for_o other_o punishment_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o they_o be_v usual_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o true_a repentance_n but_o when_o we_o be_v smite_v with_o this_o add_v of_o sin_n to_o sin_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o this_o plague_n sore_o we_o do_v more_o and_o more_o fly_v from_o he_o other_o punishment_n be_v as_o sharp_a eye-salue_n to_o make_v we_o see_v our_o own_o misery_n that_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o sue_v and_o seek_v for_o his_o mercy_n but_o this_o judgement_n do_v we_o no_o good_a at_o all_o nay_o it_o blind_v our_o mind_n it_o harden_v our_o heart_n it_o scare_v our_o conscience_n it_o increase_v our_o sin_n and_o double_v our_o condemnation_n thus_o do_v god_n show_v himself_o a_o just_a judge_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o direct_v parent_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o head_n first_o they_o must_v search_v to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o second_o they_o must_v be_v humble_v and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o three_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o last_o they_o must_v abstain_v from_o sin_v themselves_o lest_o by_o their_o example_n they_o corrupt_v and_o infect_v they_o parent_n the_o first_o duty_n of_o parent_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o belong_v unto_o all_o parent_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n which_o they_o commit_v to_o search_v &_o inquire_v diligent_o whether_o this_o punishment_n fall_v upon_o their_o child_n be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o particular_a sin_n of_o their_o own_o former_o commit_v and_o doubtless_o in_o search_v they_o shall_v not_o lose_v their_o labour_n but_o oftentimes_o find_v that_o some_o fearful_a sin_n of_o they_o before_o commit_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o notorious_a sin_n that_o they_o see_v and_o behold_v in_o their_o child_n for_o example_n we_o see_v some_o minister_n and_o man_n of_o other_o calling_n have_v their_o child_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o be_v go_v after_o antichrist_n and_o flee_v into_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n this_o be_v no_o
tribe_n and_o family_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v see_v what_o force_n and_o number_n of_o man_n fit_a to_o bear_v arm_n be_v find_v in_o every_o tribe_n from_o 20._o year_n of_o age_n upward_o he_o appoint_v unto_o they_o by_o direction_n from_o the_o lord_n such_o prince_n and_o leader_n as_o in_o worth_n and_o reputation_n be_v in_o every_o tribe_n most_o eminent_a 46._o numb_a 1_o 46._o the_o number_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n be_v 603550._o man_n for_o the_o war_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n also_o beside_o the_o stranger_n which_o follow_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n this_o great_a body_n of_o a_o army_n be_v divide_v by_o moses_n into_o four_o gross_a and_o mighty_a battalion_n each_o of_o they_o contain_v the_o strength_n of_o three_o whole_a tribe_n have_v captain_n and_o colonel_n appoint_v unto_o they_o thus_o do_v the_o blessing_n which_o israel_n give_v to_o his_o child_n and_o god_n himself_o before_o to_o israel_n take_v place_n among_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o great_a army_n sort_v under_o their_o several_a standard_n be_v the_o tabernacle_n 8_o numb_a 3_o 8_o as_o a_o portable_a or_o mooveable_a temple_n carry_v which_o be_v surround_v by_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o levite_n also_o by_o the_o other_o tribe_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n be_v forbid_v access_n unto_o it_o 38_o verse_n 38_o but_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o every_o soul_n of_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o that_o dare_v approach_v it_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o levite_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n be_v whole_o commit_v so_o sacred_a be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 39_o numb_a 1_o 39_o and_o with_o such_o reverence_n guard_v and_o regard_v that_o two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o priest_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n and_o attendance_n thereof_o for_o as_o the_o industry_n in_o frame_v every_o the_o least_o part_n thereof_o the_o curious_a workmanship_a bestow_v upon_o it_o 4_o exod._n 31_o 3_o 4_o and_o the_o charge_n and_o expense_n about_o it_o be_v exceed_o great_a so_o the_o dutiful_a observance_n in_o the_o preserve_n and_o lay_v up_o of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n the_o solemn_a remove_n thereof_o the_o vigilant_a eye_n in_o attend_v thereon_o together_o with_o the_o prudent_a and_o provident_a defence_n of_o the_o same_o serve_v to_o procure_v all_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o to_o increase_v zeal_n and_o devotion_n in_o such_o as_o approach_v near_o unto_o he_o even_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o of_o so_o little_a practice_n of_o true_a piety_n among_o we_o because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a fear_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n towards_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o great_a be_v the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n as_o appear_v both_o in_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n 36_o 5._o &_o in_o offer_v afterward_o for_o after_o that_o moses_n have_v take_v order_n for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a write_v in_o the_o law_n number_v his_o army_n and_o divide_v they_o into_o several_a regiment_n or_o squadron_n whereof_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n lead_v the_o vanguard_n the_o twelve_o prince_n or_o commander_n of_o the_o tribe_n renown_v of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o head_n of_o thousand_o in_o israel_n numb_a 1_o 16._o bring_v their_o offering_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n six_o cover_a chariot_n and_o twelve_o ox_n to_o draw_v they_o thereby_o to_o transport_v as_o they_o march_v the_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n numb_a 7_o 2._o with_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n the_o sanctuary_n only_o except_v which_o for_o more_o reverence_n and_o regard_n be_v carry_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n unto_o who_o that_o care_n and_o charge_n be_v commit_v numb_a chap._n 3._o verse_n 31._o nevertheless_o after_o so_o many_o mercy_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o have_v see_v so_o many_o miracle_n show_v so_o many_o victory_n achieve_v so_o many_o remission_n obtain_v so_o many_o benefit_n receive_v and_o so_o many_o judgement_n inflict_v upon_o the_o disobedient_a yet_o they_o as_o a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a generation_n a_o generation_n that_o set_v not_o their_o heart_n aright_o psalm_n 78_o 8._o &_o who_o be_v spirit_n be_v not_o steadfast_a with_o god_n never_o cease_v to_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o oftentimes_o as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o general_a conspiracy_n against_o he_o and_o moses_n his_o servant_n so_o that_o miriam_n and_o aaron_n be_v not_o free_a 24._o arist_n rhetor._n lib._n 2._o cap_n 24._o numb_a 12.1_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v even_o a_o man_n kindred_n know_v how_o to_o envy_v at_o he_o but_o among_o all_o other_o mutiny_n and_o murmur_n record_v in_o this_o book_n none_o be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o happen_v after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o twelve_o adventurer_n or_o discoverer_n send_v out_o by_o moses_n into_o the_o territory_n of_o canaan_n as_o well_o to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o fertility_n of_o the_o country_n as_o also_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n passage_n river_n foard_n plain_n and_o mountain_n thereof_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v hide_v from_o they_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v against_o israel_n be_v kindle_v by_o the_o violent_a breath_n of_o their_o rebellion_n numb_a 14.22.30.31_o so_o that_o he_o punish_v the_o same_o in_o a_o most_o fearful_a manner_n 5._o jude_n verse_n 5._o and_o almost_o extinguish_v every_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n for_o only_o two_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n be_v except_v and_o albeit_o moses_n be_v the_o mild_a and_o meek_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n 12.3_o numb_a 12.3_o and_o often_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o to_o renew_v his_o wont_a mercy_n and_o to_o consider_v that_o their_o destruction_n will_v increase_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o heathen_a nation_n both_o of_o the_o egyptian_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v 13._o numb_a 24_o 13._o and_o of_o the_o canaanite_n to_o who_o land_n they_o be_v go_v and_o prevail_v by_o his_o wonderful_a prayer_n with_o he_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avayl_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a as_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v chap_v 5._o verse_n 16._o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o murmur_v against_o he_o witness_v hereof_o among_o other_o the_o insolent_a behaviour_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o their_o partisan_n numb_a 16._o verse_n 1._o who_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o minister_n and_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v some_o of_o they_o swallow_v up_o alive_a and_o by_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n devour_v other_o even_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o in_o number_n which_o offer_v incense_n with_o korah_n their_o captain_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n beside_o fourteen_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o which_o justify_v the_o former_a mutiny_n be_v strike_v dead_a with_o a_o sudden_a pestilence_n as_o numb_a 16._o verse_n 49._o thus_o while_o the_o wicked_a multitude_n usurp_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church-government_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o parity_n that_o be_v a_o horrible_a confusion_n by_o make_v all_o man_n alike_o by_o pretend_v that_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o numb_a 16._o verse_n 3._o and_o by_o rebellious_o contend_v against_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n to_o who_o god_n commit_v the_o oversight_n of_o all_o the_o almighty_a alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o die_v not_o the_o common_a death_n of_o all_o man_n neither_o be_v visit_v after_o the_o visitation_n of_o other_o man_n verse_n 29._o but_o he_o make_v a_o new_a thing_n and_o wrought_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n his_o government_n and_o the_o better_a to_o assure_v his_o people_n and_o in_o his_o great_a goodness_n to_o confirm_v they_o touch_v the_o election_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o the_o priesthood_n it_o please_v he_o also_o to_o approve_v the_o same_o by_o a_o great_a miracle_n of_o the_o twelve_o rod_n give_v in_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o which_o moses_n receive_v one_o of_o every_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o his_o tribe_n all_o which_o be_v
james_n 2_o 1._o we_o shall_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n which_o be_v forbid_v &_o condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n 16._o apostle_n math._n 10_o 20_o luke_n 10_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v within_o you_o and_o to_o the_o 70._o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o his_o true_a minister_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o desp_v faith_fw-mi he_o that_o send_v i_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o thessalonian_o practise_v this_o point_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o esteem_v and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o they_o 16._o they_o 1_o thes_n 2_o 13._o rom._n 1_o 16._o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v they_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n send_v out_o of_o he_o to_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o their_o word_n or_o rather_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o their_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v with_o reverence_n mark_v with_o diligence_n and_o practise_v with_o obedience_n moses_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n be_v moses_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o book_n as_o of_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o wit_n god_n now_o follow_v the_o less_o principal_a or_o instrumental_a namely_o moses_n the_o lord_n can_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v write_v this_o book_n as_o he_o do_v the_o moral_a law_n contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o it_o stand_v with_o his_o will_n and_o heavenly_a pleasure_n to_o inspire_v his_o word_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o holy_a man_n set_v apart_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o to_o make_v their_o pen_n 1_o pen_n psalm_n 45_o 1_o as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o swift_a writer_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n as_o also_o of_o the_o three_o former_a and_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v moses_n faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n of_o who_o stock_n parent_n birth_n preservation_n banishment_n and_o return_v into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n from_o whence_o he_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n we_o read_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la he_o god_n have_v set_v apart_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o his_o people_n do_v call_v as_o it_o be_v 72._o be_v psal_n 78_o 70_o 7â—_n 72._o say_v of_o david_n and_o take_v he_o from_o the_o sheepfold_n even_o from_o behind_o the_o ewe_n with_o young_a bring_v he_o he_o to_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o jacob_n &_o his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n so_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o also_o do_v god_n choose_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o scribe_n to_o pen_n a_o part_n of_o his_o word_n the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a scripture_n sufficient_a to_o guide_v that_o people_n into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o they_o for_o as_o prince_n and_o nobleman_n have_v their_o principal_a secretary_n who_o person_n and_o pen_n they_o use_v to_o what_o purpose_n they_o please_v so_o have_v god_n his_o select_a instrument_n to_o write_v his_o will_n and_o to_o indite_v what_o thing_n he_o reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o who_o spirit_n they_o be_v whole_o guide_v and_o direct_v that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v 21._o err_v 2_o pet_n 1_o 21._o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o a_o one_o be_v moses_n the_o first_o choose_v vessel_n of_o god_n to_o pen_n &_o publish_v his_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o convey_v unto_o all_o posterity_n to_o he_o 10._o he_o num._n 12_o 8._o deut._n 34_o 10._o god_n speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o by_o vision_n and_o not_o in_o dark_a word_n like_v to_o he_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n who_o he_o know_v face_n to_o face_n these_o prophet_n of_o god_n may_v right_o be_v call_v second_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o of_o they_o god_n secretary_n but_o moses_n as_o his_o principal_a secretary_n this_o consideration_n of_o god_n choose_v man_n to_o be_v as_o his_o organ_n and_o instrument_n to_o put_v his_o use_n 1_o whole_a will_n and_o word_n in_o writing_n do_v offer_v to_o we_o diverse_a good_a use_n which_o brief_o we_o will_v run_v over_o first_o it_o convince_v all_o those_o that_o think_v and_o gather_v that_o neither_o this_o book_n nor_o the_o other_o four_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n as_o now_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o but_o by_o esdras_n or_o some_o other_o more_o ancient_a scribe_n that_o live_v before_o his_o time_n add_v hereunto_o chronic._n hereunto_o iren._n lib._n 3._o cap_n 25._o tertul._n lib._n the_o bab_n mul._n clem_v alex._n lib._n 1._o storm_n hieron_n advers_a helu_n euseb_n in_o chronic._n that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v that_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v assault_v &_o sack_v by_o the_o chaldean_n all_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o scripture_n be_v burn_v together_o with_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v afterward_o write_v again_o and_o bring_v to_o light_v through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o divine_a memory_n of_o esdras_n who_o remember_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o former_a copy_n but_o this_o conjecture_n so_o much_o stand_v upon_o by_o the_o ancient_n be_v it_o speak_v with_o their_o patience_n and_o pardon_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o fable_n &_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o undoubted_a reason_n true_a it_o be_v the_o four_o of_o esdras_n tell_v in_o sober_a sadness_n this_o dream_n 21._o dream_n esdr_n lib._n 4._o c_o 4_o 23._o &_o cap._n 14_o 21._o but_o every_o one_o know_v that_o book_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a &_o almost_o as_o full_a of_o lie_n as_o leaf_n insomuch_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o bold_a to_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n yet_o 1._o yet_o bel._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib_n 1._o cap_n 20._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap_n 1._o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o book_n to_o make_v it_o canonical_a and_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o babylonian_n ever_o attempt_v this_o sacrilege_n and_o if_o they_o have_v it_o seem_v unlikely_a and_o unpossible_a that_o ever_o they_o can_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o book_n be_v disperse_v into_o many_o man_n hand_n and_o extant_a in_o sundry_a copy_n in_o sundry_a place_n the_o assyrian_n which_o be_v send_v as_o certain_a colony_n to_o inhabit_v in_o the_o waste_a room_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v overthrow_v by_o salmanasar_n when_o they_o be_v disturb_v and_o destroy_v by_o lion_n that_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n 27_o piece_n 2_o kin_n 1_o 7_o 27_o be_v instruct_v by_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o no_o doubt_n have_v it_o among_o they_o antiochus_n a_o most_o bloody_a tyrant_n command_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n &_o burn_v so_o many_o as_o he_o can_v find_v yet_o do_v the_o faithful_a preserve_v they_o safe_a and_o sound_a with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o life_n 1_o mach._n 1_o 59_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n continue_v in_o babylon_n the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n want_v the_o word_n &_o law_n of_o god_n all_o that_o time_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n and_o gedaliah_n the_o prince_n be_v they_o all_o so_o careless_a or_o forgetful_a that_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o temple_n they_o will_v neglect_v the_o law_n and_o not_o save_v one_o book_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v there_o never_o a_o godly_a man_n leave_v that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o what_o place_n be_v there_o leave_v for_o any_o such_o surmise_n and_o suspicion_n see_v the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v both_o the_o prophecy_n 11_o prophecy_n dan_fw-mi 9_o 2_o 11_o of_o jeremy_n &_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n moreover_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ezra_n himself_o the_o scribe_n of_o god_n 18._o god_n ezra_n 6_o 18._o that_o the_o people_n be_v return_v from_o their_o captivity_n have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n among_o they_o before_o
here_o as_o afterward_o in_o this_o book_n ch_n 20._o where_o he_o obey_v with_o doubt_v but_o he_o execute_v the_o charge_n lay_v upon_o he_o with_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n this_o obedience_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v set_v down_o first_o general_o then_o particular_o general_o in_o these_o word_n particular_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v objection_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o number_v the_o people_n we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a history_n 2_o samuel_n 24_o that_o david_n be_v sharp_o reproove_v and_o severe_o punish_v because_o he_o do_v number_v they_o yet_o moses_n number_v they_o in_o this_o place_n and_o be_v approve_v and_o iustifiedâ—_n some_o think_v answer_v that_o david_n be_v reprove_v not_o simple_o for_o number_v the_o people_n but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v all_o number_v and_o not_o only_o from_o 20_o year_n old_a and_o above_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o david_n offence_n and_o of_o god_n judgement_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n that_o such_o only_o be_v number_v as_o be_v strong_a man_n and_o able_a to_o draw_v out_o their_o sword_n 24.9_o 2_o sam._n 24.9_o other_o make_v this_o the_o reason_n because_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o multiply_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v innumerable_a and_o as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n which_o can_v be_v tell_v exod._n olea_v in_o exod._n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v angry_a &_o sore_o displease_v when_o they_o be_v number_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o call_n of_o his_o promise_n into_o question_n but_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a and_o to_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v number_v without_o sin_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n anger_n as_o other_o imagine_v exod_n simâ—â—r_n in_o exod_n because_o after_o his_o number_n of_o they_o he_o cause_v not_o the_o tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v 30.12_o exod._n 30.12_o for_o moses_n do_v not_o always_o enjoin_v any_o such_o polle-mony_n to_o be_v pay_v whensoever_o he_o number_v their_o person_n and_o beside_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o david_n not_o for_o number_v the_o people_n but_o for_o want_v of_o payment_n the_o true_a cause_n why_o moses_n be_v commend_v people_n difference_n between_o moses_n and_o david_n in_o number_v the_o people_n &_o david_n condemn_v for_o their_o number_n of_o israel_n be_v these_o first_o moses_n be_v enjoin_v unto_o it_o &_o have_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v and_o warrant_v he_o but_o david_n be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n he_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o satan_n who_o tempt_v he_o to_o this_o evil_n in_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n 1_o 1_o chron._n 21_o 1_o his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n his_o power_n &_o victory_n exod._n aug._n quaest_n 134_o in_o exod._n this_o be_v one_o difference_n second_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o number_v the_o people_n when_o any_o public_a collection_n or_o contribution_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o tribute_n or_o subsidy_n for_o unless_o a_o exact_a account_n be_v take_v some_o shall_v be_v omit_v other_o overburthen_v and_o injustice_n commit_v this_o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o number_v their_o people_n &_o muster_v they_o by_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o albeit_o they_o have_v no_o special_a warrant_n or_o particular_a commission_n from_o god_n thus_o do_v david_n in_o another_o place_n and_o at_o another_o time_n number_v they_o without_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 18_o 1._o again_o when_o any_o army_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v &_o force_n to_o be_v levy_v it_o be_v necessary_a the_o people_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o muster_v that_o fit_a choice_n may_v be_v make_v of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o go_v to_o battle_n as_o david_n do_v number_v they_o without_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 18_o 1._o when_o he_o send_v a_o army_n against_o absalon_n but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o do_v not_o intend_v any_o of_o these_o end_n either_o that_o tribute_n shall_v be_v gather_v or_o that_o soldier_n shall_v be_v muster_v and_o therefore_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o work_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o call_n of_o moses_n three_o as_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o diverse_a cause_n so_o they_o respect_v diverse_a end_n david_n propound_v to_o himself_o a_o evil_a end_n he_o do_v it_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o rejoice_v in_o himself_o to_o put_v his_o whole_a affiance_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o man_n and_o therefore_o his_o pride_n and_o presumption_n his_o haughtiness_n and_o ambition_n his_o rashness_n and_o unthankfulness_n be_v punish_v of_o god._n thus_o we_o see_v how_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v praise_v in_o one_o and_o reproove_v in_o another_o because_o howsoever_o the_o deed_n be_v one_o yet_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o one_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v neither_o be_v the_o end_v one_o whereunto_o it_o be_v refer_v verse_n 17.18.19_o moses_n &_o aaron_n take_v these_o man_n &c_n &c_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n so_o he_o number_v they_o here_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n &_o aaron_n who_o linger_v not_o the_o time_n to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o this_o example_n offer_v unto_o we_o this_o instruction_n that_o it_o doctrine_n 3_o be_v require_v of_o all_o god_n servant_n coâ—mandements_n t_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o obey_v god_n coâ—mandements_n to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n whensoever_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v hear_v and_o obey_v his_o voice_n noah_n receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o god_n to_o build_v the_o ark_n genes_n 6_o ver_fw-la 13._o whereby_o he_o and_o his_o household_n may_v be_v save_v many_o hindrance_n may_v have_v stay_v he_o and_o sundry_a inconvenience_n may_v have_v stop_v he_o and_o infinite_a danger_n may_v have_v terrify_v he_o from_o that_o enterprise_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o building_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o work_n the_o tants_z of_o the_o wicked_a and_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a trouble_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n all_o which_o he_o do_v overstride_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v heb._n 11_o 7._o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o not_o see_v move_v with_o reverence_n prepare_v the_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o household_n through_o the_o which_o ark_n he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o like_a manner_n 8._o gen._n 12_o 4._o heb_fw-mi 11_o 8._o abraham_n receive_v a_o express_a commandment_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n and_o father_n house_n and_o he_o also_o by_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v call_v obey_v to_o go_v into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o receive_v for_o inheritance_n and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v so_o when_o god_n charge_v he_o to_o circumcise_v himself_o his_o son_n and_o all_o his_o household_n he_o do_v not_o delay_v the_o time_n 19_o gen._n 17_o 23._o &_o 22_o 1_o 2_o 3._o heb._n 11_o 17._o &_o 18_o 19_o but_o do_v it_o the_o same_o day_n and_o when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o take_v his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n even_o isaac_n who_o he_o love_v the_o son_n of_o promise_n through_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v by_o faith_n he_o offer_v up_o isaac_n when_o he_o be_v try_v for_o he_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o he_o receive_v he_o also_o after_o a_o sort_n when_o god_n call_v samuel_n and_o determine_v to_o reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o destruction_n of_o elies_n house_n and_o the_o calamity_n that_o hang_v over_o all_o israel_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o to_o testify_v the_o willingness_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o obey_v speak_v lord_n 10_o 1_o sam._n 3_o 9_o 10_o for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v this_o the_o prophet_n david_n witness_v psal_n 27_o 8._o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n answer_v thou_o o_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n 5._o luke_n 5_o 4_o 5._o when_o christ_n command_v peter_n to_o launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o to_o let_v out_o their_o net_n to_o make_v a_o draught_n simon_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n we_o have_v travail_v sore_o all_o night_n and_o have_v take_v nothing_o nevertheless_o at_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v let_v down_o the_o net_n the_o example_n be_v infinite_a and_o endless_a that_o may_v be_v
but_o to_o sixty_o year_n after_o their_o come_n into_o egypt_n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o nine_o thousand_o be_v three_o thousand_o make_v fisteene_v hundred_o couple_n or_o person_n to_o marry_v who_o have_v every_o year_n one_o child_n who_o in_o less_o than_o a_o year_n may_v have_v more_o than_o one_o will_v increase_v the_o next_o thirty_o year_n forty_o five_o thousand_o which_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o nineti_v year_n after_o their_o come_n into_o egypt_n the_o three_o part_n hereof_o be_v fifteen_o thousand_o will_v make_v seven_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o couple_n or_o marriage_n omit_v the_o odd_a hundred_o which_o may_v beget_v by_o the_o twelve_o year_n 222000._o person_n the_o three_o part_n hereof_o be_v seventy_o four_o thousand_o make_v thirty_o seven_o thousand_o couple_n and_o will_n beget_v at_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n 1110000._o soul_n the_o three_o part_n hereof_o be_v three_o hundred_o seventy_o thousand_o person_n make_v one_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o thousand_o marriage_n which_o will_v multiply_v by_o generation_n the_o next_o thirty_o year_n which_o fall_v be_v expire_v into_o the_o 180._o year_n 555000._o soul_n the_o three_o part_n hereof_o be_v one_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o thousand_o make_v beside_o the_o odd_a thousand_o 920000._o marriage_n which_o will_v beget_v by_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n 27600000._o that_o be_v seven_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o this_o particular_a supputation_n we_o have_v make_v to_o show_v that_o the_o israelite_n bring_v forth_o abundance_n of_o increase_n as_o the_o spawn_n of_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n do_v not_o multiply_v by_o a_o miraculous_a generation_n but_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a benediction_n god_n give_v a_o special_a blessing_n unto_o they_o partly_o to_o vex_v their_o enemy_n and_o partly_o to_o verify_v his_o own_o promise_n question_n 2_o second_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a in_o this_o place_n that_o reuben_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o strength_n place_v also_o in_o this_o muster_n in_o the_o first_o rank_n come_v far_o behind_o many_o other_o in_o the_o number_n of_o posterity_n for_o if_o we_o compare_v that_o tribe_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o namely_o with_o simeon_n issachar_n dan_n and_o naphtali_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o be_v much_o more_o populous_a joseph_n be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n and_o one_o of_o the_o last_o and_o young_a yet_o he_o exceed_v and_o surmount_v he_o almost_o half_o in_o half_n but_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n do_v most_o apparent_o show_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n i_o answer_v though_o reuben_n have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v answer_v yet_o he_o lose_v his_o birthright_n and_o for_o his_o wickedness_n commit_v against_o his_o father_n he_o be_v thrust_v down_o from_o that_o seat_n of_o honour_n this_o be_v it_o which_o jacob_n foretell_v long_o before_o genesis_n 49_o 3_o 4._o reuben_n my_o elder_a son_n thou_o be_v my_o might_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o my_o strength_n the_o excellency_n of_o dignity_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v excellent_a because_o thou_o wente_v up_o to_o thy_o father_n bed_n than_o do_v thou_o defile_v my_o bed_n thy_o dignity_n be_v go_v this_o threaten_a be_v denounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o father_n but_o he_o be_v therein_o the_o mouth_n and_o minister_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v in_o time_n accomplish_v god_n make_v way_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o curse_n that_o his_o posterity_n be_v diminish_v and_o other_o taste_v of_o god_n blessing_n before_o he_o and_o as_o the_o birthright_n have_v two_o privilege_n 7._o gen_n 4_o 7._o the_o rule_n over_o his_o brethren_n and_o a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o father_n inheritance_n the_o former_a fall_v to_o judah_n upon_o who_o posterity_n the_o kingdom_n be_v cast_v the_o latter_a to_o joseph_n 2._o 1_o chr._n 5_o 1_o 2._o who_o two_o son_n have_v a_o twofold_a portion_n so_o that_o reuben_n lose_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n that_o he_o who_o climb_v up_o where_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v touch_v shall_v be_v thrust_v from_o that_o which_o of_o right_n to_o he_o belong_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n 12._o luke_n 14_o 11._o and_o 18_o 14._o math_n 23_o 12._o whosoever_o lift_v up_o himself_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n also_o that_o judah_n and_o joseph_n so_o much_o increase_v &_o multiply_v above_o their_o fellow_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v make_v good_a the_o promise_n he_o make_v unto_o they_o for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o this_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v but_o be_v fulfil_v but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n offer_v to_o speak_v more_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n whereunto_o i_o refer_v you_o for_o far_a direction_n three_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v for_o question_v 3_o what_o cause_n moses_n number_v the_o tribe_n several_o use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o make_v so_o many_o repetition_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v comprehend_v the_o same_o in_o a_o short_a sum_n for_o he_o say_v of_o every_o tribe_n that_o they_o be_v number_v by_o their_o generation_n by_o their_o family_n and_o by_o their_o father_n house_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o name_n every_o male_n from_o twenty_o year_n and_o above_o as_o many_o as_o go_v forth_o to_o war_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v say_v so_o once_o for_o all_o but_o he_o must_v repeat_v it_o so_o often_o i_o answer_v answer_v there_o be_v no_o vain_a and_o needless_a repetition_n in_o the_o scripture_n every_o word_n &_o syllable_n and_o letter_n have_v his_o use_n and_o stand_v for_o some_o purpose_n albeit_o we_o do_v not_o always_o know_v so_o much_o word_n much_o reason_n render_v why_o moses_n use_v so_o many_o word_n one_o cause_n may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v that_o as_o with_o he_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n so_o he_o have_v a_o care_n as_o well_o of_o one_o as_o of_o another_o he_o be_v a_o common_a father_n of_o they_o all_o he_o neglect_v none_o but_o remember_v they_o with_o his_o kindness_n and_o spread_v the_o wing_n of_o his_o protection_n over_o they_o thus_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n he_o keep_v we_o in_o his_o book_n of_o remembrance_n no_o less_o than_o he_o do_v the_o jew_n inasmuch_o as_o there_o fall_v not_o a_o sparrow_n to_o the_o ground_n without_o his_o will_n 30_o mat._n 10_o 29_o 30_o and_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v the_o second_o cause_n may_v be_v to_o graft_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o imprint_v in_o our_o memory_n this_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n in_o multiply_v they_o unto_o the_o number_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o once_o and_o in_o few_o word_n it_o may_v soon_o be_v forget_v &_o light_o pass_v from_o we_o now_o he_o stand_v upon_o it_o at_o large_a that_o the_o often_o repetition_n and_o commemoration_n may_v engraft_v and_o engrave_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o there_o it_o may_v continue_v for_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o ascribe_v god_n work_n to_o nature_n and_o to_o take_v they_o to_o ourselves_o &_o so_o to_o make_v no_o profit_n of_o they_o three_o he_o make_v as_o honourable_a mention_n of_o one_o as_o he_o do_v of_o another_o without_o any_o difference_n that_o one_o shall_v not_o envy_v at_o another_o neither_o one_o condemn_v another_o but_o that_o mutual_a love_n and_o friendship_n shall_v be_v maintain_v among_o they_o as_o among_o brethren_n a_o little_a title_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o swell_v one_o against_o another_o lest_o therefore_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o neglect_v one_o and_o prefer_v another_o he_o keep_v a_o even_a hand_n and_o equal_v one_o with_o another_o so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o he_o give_v no_o occasion_n of_o advantage_n to_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o seek_v all_o occasion_n but_o cut_v they_o off_o by_o speak_v that_o of_o one_o which_o he_o have_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o question_n that_o may_v be_v make_v and_o move_v out_o of_o this_o division_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v for_o our_o instruction_n verse_n 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o reuben_n &c_n &c_n
whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n then_o shall_v the_o faithful_a be_v full_o glorify_v and_o inherit_v the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o howsoever_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o and_o faithful_o promise_v of_o god_n yet_o have_v be_v and_o be_v deride_v of_o many_o who_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n pay_v the_o price_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o infidelity_n &_o feel_v that_o god_n truth_n be_v stable_n and_o sure_a then_o the_o heaven_n 4._o 2_o pet._n 3_o 3_o 4._o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n testify_v this_o first_o understand_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n mocker_n which_o will_v walk_v after_o their_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n die_v all_o thing_n continue_v alike_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o whatsoever_o these_o atheist_n dream_v of_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n his_o second_o come_v and_o howsoever_o they_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o yet_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o promise_n be_v not_o slack_v as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v patient_a towards_o we_o and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o perish_v nevertheless_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o this_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o perform_v 17._o 1_o thess_n 4_o 17._o neither_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n when_o we_o shall_v ever_o rest_v &_o remain_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o his_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a presence_n this_o doctrine_n therefore_o serve_v to_o uphold_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n and_o whensoever_o we_o read_v of_o any_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v in_o mercy_n make_v to_o his_o church_n albeit_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n defer_v not_o present_o accomplish_v let_v we_o wait_v with_o patience_n and_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o former_a promise_n which_o we_o see_v already_o fulfil_v and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 12_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n we_o be_v sure_o we_o build_v not_o in_o the_o air_n we_o beat_v not_o the_o air_n but_o we_o build_v upon_o assure_v foundation_n that_o shall_v never_o decay_v or_o deceive_v us._n for_o who_o ever_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o be_v confound_v or_o who_o do_v set_v up_o his_o rest_n on_o he_o and_o go_v away_o ashamed_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v math._n 5_o 17_o 18._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v this_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v &_o remember_v for_o our_o faith_n be_v often_o shake_v with_o doubt_v and_o infidelity_n that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o we_o many_o time_n believe_v not_o and_o so_o we_o be_v shake_v through_o our_o weakness_n as_o with_o the_o wind_n but_o we_o must_v make_v god_n our_o rock_n and_o rest_n on_o his_o unchangeable_a word_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v lie_v second_o see_v god_n promise_n be_v so_o use_v 2_o sure_o ground_v upon_o the_o immutabilitie_n of_o god_n truth_n that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o shall_v fail_v or_o he_o deceive_v this_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o his_o judgement_n shall_v not_o fail_v but_o follow_v the_o wicked_a at_o the_o heel_n for_o god_n be_v as_o unchangeable_a in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a error_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v undoubted_o perform_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o not_o the_o threaten_n of_o his_o justice_n true_a it_o be_v many_o presume_v of_o his_o goodness_n but_o they_o doubt_v of_o his_o righteousness_n this_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o abominable_a idol_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o to_o devise_v a_o god_n make_v altogether_o of_o mercy_n if_o god_n be_v true_a in_o the_o one_o he_o be_v also_o as_o true_a in_o the_o other_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o one_o he_o change_v also_o in_o the_o other_o this_o use_n be_v direct_o conclude_v by_o joshua_n in_o the_o exhortation_n that_o he_o make_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n but_o love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n when_o he_o say_v chap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o behold_v this_o day_n do_v i_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o you_o know_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o your_o soul_n that_o nothing_o have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n promise_v you_o but_o all_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v unto_o you_o nothing_o have_v fail_v thereof_o therefore_o as_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n promise_v you_o so_o shall_v the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o you_o every_o evil_a thing_n until_o he_o have_v destroy_v you_o out_o of_o this_o good_a land_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n have_v give_v you_o in_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o his_o threaten_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o judgement_n as_o certain_a as_o his_o mercy_n 17.18_o 2_o king_n 7_o 1_o 2_o 17.18_o this_o appear_v by_o a_o notable_a example_n which_o god_n show_v at_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o long_a siege_n of_o samaria_n he_o promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o will_v believe_v plenty_n and_o abundance_n the_o next_o day_n and_o he_o threaten_v to_o the_o prince_n on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o here_o god_n do_v promise_v good_a and_o threaten_v evil_a do_v he_o show_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o not_o of_o his_o judgement_n of_o his_o goodness_n not_o of_o his_o wrath_n yes_o of_o his_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n for_o the_o people_n tread_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o he_o die_v as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v say_v so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o woeful_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o ungodly_a man_n &_o unrepentant_a sinner_n for_o howsoever_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o &_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o be_v delude_v and_o as_o it_o be_v charm_v with_o a_o proud_a presumption_n of_o god_n mercy_n yet_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o stand_v against_o they_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o they_o go_v forward_o in_o sin_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o threaten_n manifest_v in_o the_o word_n be_v inviolable_a and_o unchangeable_a let_v all_o those_o that_o lie_v in_o any_o sin_n repent_v &_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n hear_v his_o voice_n lest_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o shall_v certain_o be_v fulfil_v do_v seize_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o utter_v destruction_n the_o prophet_n esay_n denounce_v many_o woe_n against_o wicked_a man_n 22._o esay_n 5_o 8_o 11_o 18_o 20_o 21_o 22._o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o lay_v field_n to_o field_n till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o poor_a woe_n unto_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o follow_v drunkenness_n and_o to_o they_o that_o continue_v till_o night_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o with_o cart-rope_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o speak_v good_a of_o evil_n and_o evil_a of_o good_a which_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n that_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a &_o sweet_a for_o sour_a woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n &_o prudent_a in_o their_o own_o sight_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o drink_v wine_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a to_o
the_o covetous_a person_n that_o have_v the_o great_a plenty_n be_v much_o more_o torment_v with_o desire_n of_o more_o than_o he_o that_o be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o small_a portion_n or_o pittance_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o such_o as_o have_v least_o charge_n lie_v upon_o they_o be_v most_o overcharge_v with_o this_o as_o with_o a_o most_o heavy_a burden_n this_o be_v that_o vanity_n that_o solomon_n point_v out_o 4.8_o eccle._n 4.8_o ecclesiaste_v chapter_n 4._o there_o be_v one_o alone_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o second_o yea_o he_o have_v neither_o child_n nor_o brother_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o end_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n neither_o be_v his_o eye_n satisfy_v with_o riches_n neither_o say_v he_o for_o who_o do_v i_o labour_v and_o bereave_v my_o soul_n of_o good_a it_o be_v not_o abundance_n or_o mass_n and_o mountain_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o can_v quench_v this_o unsatiable_a thirst_n but_o thereby_o it_o be_v rather_o increase_v for_o as_o more_o will_v put_v to_o the_o fire_n augment_v the_o flame_n and_o the_o heat_n so_o the_o desire_n of_o many_o by_o addition_n of_o wealth_n be_v multiply_v he_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n 82._o chrysost_n in_o matth._n 8._o hom_n 29._o &_o in_o mat._n 26._o hom_n 82._o who_o wear_v no_o clothes_n but_o have_v his_o dwell_n among_o the_o tomb_n and_o mountain_n no_o man_n can_v bind_v he_o nor_o tame_v he_o but_o he_o break_v the_o fetter_n and_o pull_v the_o chain_n asunder_o and_o cut_v himself_o with_o stone_n mar._n 5.3_o luke_n 8.27_o he_o be_v exceed_v fierce_a but_o covetous_a man_n be_v far_o worse_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o leave_v his_o hold_n but_o they_o that_o be_v servant_n or_o slave_n to_o their_o money_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o christ_n they_o have_v so_o much_o of_o this_o earth_n in_o their_o ear_n or_o rather_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o albeit_o they_o hear_v he_o daily_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o sound_v as_o a_o shrill_a or_o loud_a trumpet_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o yield_v not_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o man_n possess_v spare_v not_o such_o as_o come_v near_o he_o but_o they_o spoil_v and_o ravine_v as_o well_o afar_o off_o from_o they_o as_o hard_o by_o they_o they_o spare_v none_o who_o they_o catch_v in_o their_o snare_n not_o friend_n not_o kinsman_n not_o brethren_n they_o tear_v they_o and_o rend_v they_o in_o piece_n whosoever_o they_o can_v compass_v he_o go_v naked_a but_o these_o clothe_v themselves_o sumptuous_o except_o such_o as_o grudge_v themselves_o apparel_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o other_o as_o if_o they_o have_v take_v they_o prisoner_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o make_v they_o go_v naked_a or_o in_o threadbare_a coat_n that_o come_v in_o their_o way_n he_o smite_v himself_o not_o know_v what_o he_o do_v but_o these_o smite_v and_o kill_v other_o secret_o they_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o pull_v off_o the_o skin_n from_o their_o back_n he_o abide_v among_o the_o grave_n and_o tomb_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o these_o be_v very_a sepulchre_n themselves_o for_o what_o be_v a_o tomb_n but_o a_o stone_n cover_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a what_o then_o be_v not_o their_o body_n much_o more_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a than_o those_o stone_n which_o cover_v their_o dead_a soul_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o as_o stink_a carcase_n cast_v out_o a_o loathsome_a savour_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 23.27_o 23.27_o matth._n 23.27_o you_o be_v like_a to_o white_v sepulchre_n full_a of_o extortion_n &_o excess_n full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n this_o sin_n have_v diverse_a branch_n under_o it_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a practice_n of_o it_o first_o coetousnesse_n the_o branch_n of_o coetousnesse_n when_o man_n seek_v only_o or_o principal_o for_o worldly_a good_n neglect_v or_o not_o regard_v spiritual_a grace_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n 33._o matth._n 6.19_o 20_o 33._o where_o the_o moth_n can_v corrupt_v it_o nor_o thief_n steal_v it_o we_o be_v command_v to_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n but_o whatsoever_o god_n require_v of_o we_o the_o great_a sort_n do_v what_o they_o listen_v for_o as_o esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n heb._n 12.16_o regard_v religion_n 〈◊〉_d regard_v so_o do_v profane_a man_n sell_v their_o soul_n for_o old_a shoe_n and_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n at_o a_o most_o dear_a rate_n for_o a_o song_n this_o may_v seem_v strange_a unto_o some_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o will_v appear_v more_o true_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o observe_v the_o life_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o age_n wherein_o the_o least_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n be_v care_v for_o above_o true_a religion_n every_o drunken_a feast_n be_v cause_n sufficient_a with_o we_o to_o intermit_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n every_o profane_a meeting_n of_o profane_a man_n be_v value_v and_o prize_v above_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n every_o feast_n that_o after_o a_o heathenish_a manner_n be_v yearly_o solemnize_v give_v occasion_n to_o multitude_n to_o profane_a and_o pollute_v the_o sabbath_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v sanctify_v with_o public_a and_o private_a duty_n agreeable_a unto_o it_o and_o to_o set_v that_o banquet_n at_o nought_o to_o which_o god_n invit_v we_o by_o his_o minister_n our_o thought_n our_o meditation_n our_o desire_n our_o delight_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o earthly_a thing_n that_o though_o there_o be_v much_o preach_n there_o be_v little_o profit_v though_o there_o be_v much_o teach_n yet_o there_o be_v little_a hear_n little_a obedience_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o covetousness_n be_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o we_o note_v before_o if_o we_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o our_o good_n we_o make_v they_o our_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n our_o happiness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n make_v it_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n matth._n 19_o â—â—_o matth._n 19_o â—â—_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n mar._n 10.24_o 10.24_o mar._n 10.24_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n charge_v timothy_n to_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v neither_o trust_n in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v 1_o tim._n 6.17_o the_o three_o branch_n be_v when_o we_o regard_v and_o respect_n only_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o do_v no_o harm_n with_o they_o god_n require_v that_o we_o do_v good_a christ_n shall_v say_v at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o evil_a servant_n that_o do_v not_o divide_v his_o substance_n among_o his_o fellow_n servant_n perish_v through_o his_o covetousness_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v one_o talon_n and_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o hide_v it_o have_v it_o take_v from_o he_o and_o hear_v this_o sentence_n denounce_v against_o he_o thou_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n and_o unprofitable_a â—_o matth._n 25._o â—_o god_n bestow_v not_o his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o to_o fat_v ourselves_o with_o they_o as_o ox_n in_o a_o stall_n or_o as_o swine_n in_o a_o sty_n without_o all_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o the_o poor_a but_o he_o have_v make_v we_o steward_n and_o disposer_n of_o they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o verse_n 31._o all_o they_o that_o be_v number_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n &c_n &c_n we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n that_o this_o last_o standard_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o dan_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o god_n raise_v up_o as_o a_o chief_a instrument_n in_o this_o mighty_a host_n one_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n one_o that_o be_v obscure_a in_o the_o family_n of_o jacob_n which_o serve_v to_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n &_o to_o depress_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n jacob_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n foretell_v the_o estate_n of_o this_o
tribe_n gen._n 49_o 17._o dan_fw-mi shall_v be_v a_o serpent_n by_o the_o way_n a_o adder_n in_o the_o path_n that_o bit_v the_o horse-heel_n so_o that_o his_o rider_n shall_v fall_v backward_o which_o declare_v that_o the_o power_n &_o might_n of_o this_o tribe_n shall_v not_o be_v great_a but_o prevail_v rather_o by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 15_o 76.18_o 27._o thus_o samson_n prevail_v against_o the_o philistines_n and_o afterward_o they_o overcome_v the_o city_n laish_n interment_n doctrine_n 7._o use_v oftentimes_o make_v â—ise_v of_o the_o â—â—kest_a interment_n and_o burn_v it_o with_o fire_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o please_v god_n oftentimes_o to_o choose_v and_o use_v the_o weak_a &_o mean_a man_n to_o be_v instrument_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o great_a work_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o inferior_a thing_n to_o perform_v his_o decree_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o wheresoever_o he_o purpose_v to_o employ_v they_o this_o appear_v clear_a than_o the_o sun_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n in_o prefer_v the_o young_a before_o the_o elder_a in_o the_o call_n of_o many_o judge_n in_o the_o election_n of_o many_o king_n in_o the_o separate_n of_o many_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o ordain_v of_o many_o apostle_n who_o be_v of_o little_a reckon_n and_o estimation_n before_o their_o honour_n and_o advancement_n to_o verify_v that_o which_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 75_o 6_o 7._o promotion_n come_v neither_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o from_o the_o west_n nor_o from_o the_o south_n but_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n he_o put_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o saul_n be_v a_o seeker_n of_o his_o father_n ass_n and_o though_o he_o find_v not_o they_o he_o find_v the_o kingdom_n samuel_n be_v send_v to_o anoint_v he_o 1_o sam._n 10._o david_n be_v the_o young_a of_o his_o father_n house_n and_o the_o low_a among_o one_o of_o the_o low_a family_n leave_v with_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o wilderness_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n he_o choose_v david_n his_o servant_n and_o take_v he_o from_o the_o sheepe-fold_n 71_o â—â—al_n 78_o 70_o 71_o from_o follow_v the_o ewe_n great_a with_o young_a he_o bring_v he_o to_o feed_v jacob_n his_o people_n and_o israel_n his_o inheritance_n and_o as_o god_n choose_v he_o from_o feed_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n to_o feed_v a_o better_a flock_n so_o he_o choose_v some_o of_o his_o apostle_n from_o catch_a fish_n to_o catch_v fowl_n peter_n be_v a_o fisherman_n as_o before_o he_o amos_n be_v a_o herdsman_n thus_o do_v god_n throw_v down_o the_o strong_a wall_n of_o jericho_n not_o by_o might_n of_o man_n nor_o by_o munition_n of_o war_n but_o by_o ram_n horn_n which_o be_v blow_v by_o the_o priest_n josh_n 6_o 20_o in_o the_o creation_n he_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n the_o fowl_n out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o gen._n 1_o 3_o 20._o heb._n 11_o 3._o christ_n wrought_v many_o of_o his_o cure_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o heal_v the_o blind_a man_n for_o he_o spate_o on_o the_o ground_n &_o make_v clay_n of_o the_o spittle_n and_o then_o anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n with_o the_o clay_n then_o he_o have_v he_o wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n who_o by_o and_o by_o go_v his_o way_n &_o wash_v and_o come_v see_v john_n 9_o 6_o 7._o likewise_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v more_o apparent_a for_o he_o wrought_v by_o contrary_n bring_v life_n out_o of_o death_n he_o come_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o lift_v we_o up_o into_o heaven_n 29._o beza_n confess_v chap._n 3._o art_n 29._o eph._n 2_o 6._o he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o free_a from_o they_o math._n 11_o 28._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 24._o he_o perfect_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v cover_v our_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 5_o 19_o and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o corin._n 5_o 21._o he_o be_v bind_v that_o we_o may_v be_v loose_v he_o be_v condemn_v that_o we_o may_v be_v acquit_v he_o be_v crucify_v in_o his_o body_n that_o he_o may_v nail_n our_o sin_n to_o his_o cross_n and_o fasten_v they_o there_o for_o ever_o col._n 2_o 14._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n against_o we_o heb._n 10_o 10._o he_o die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v he_o be_v bury_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v death_n in_o his_o own_o cabin_n and_o den_n act_v 2_o 24._o last_o he_o rise_v again_o as_o a_o captain_n and_o conqueror_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom_n 6_o 4._o all_o these_o example_n of_o saul_n of_o david_n of_o amos_n of_o peter_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o small_a mean_n to_o effect_v great_a matter_n and_o to_o single_a out_o weak_a instrument_n to_o work_v out_o worthy_a enterprise_n neither_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o as_o reason_n 1_o strange_a in_o our_o eye_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o the_o only_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a as_o be_v the_o high_a move_a cause_n and_o indeed_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n his_o will_n be_v a_o law_n and_o who_o shall_v herein_o control_v he_o of_o error_n or_o convince_v he_o of_o folly_n or_o condemn_v he_o of_o unsufficiency_n if_o he_o will_v let_v the_o full_a &_o rich_a go_v away_o empty_a who_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o or_o who_o can_v accuse_v he_o of_o rashness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n set_v down_o luc._n 10_o 21._o in_o that_o hour_n jesus_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n where_o we_o see_v he_o make_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o himself_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o if_o we_o once_o come_v to_o know_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n though_o we_o know_v no_o more_o though_o we_o can_v see_v no_o far_o and_o though_o ten_o thousand_o reason_n as_o a_o mighty_a army_n may_v seem_v to_o encounter_v against_o it_o yet_o we_o must_v rest_v ourselves_o upon_o it_o as_o upon_o a_o rock_n and_o build_v our_o house_n upon_o it_o as_o a_o foundation_n reason_n 2_o second_o this_o serve_v best_a to_o make_v manifest_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o as_o great_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o a_o weak_a hand_n now_o the_o weak_a the_o instrument_n be_v which_o he_o set_v on_o work_n the_o more_o evident_o be_v his_o power_n see_v and_o the_o better_a do_v his_o praise_n appear_v this_o give_v david_n comfort_n and_o assurance_n be_v a_o stripling_n unarmed_a and_o untrained_a to_o the_o field_n to_o encounter_v hand_n to_o hand_n in_o a_o single_a combat_n with_o a_o mighty_a giant_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o overcome_v he_o but_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o heart_n of_o his_o help_n that_o never_o forsake_v his_o that_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v smite_v he_o with_o his_o sling_n &_o take_v his_o head_n from_o he_o with_o his_o sword_n and_o give_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o philistines_n unto_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o to_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o make_v this_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o that_o all_o the_o earth_n may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 17.46_o 17.46_o 1_o sam._n 17.46_o this_o also_o do_v the_o apostle_n infer_v and_o enforce_v in_o another_o kind_n speak_v of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 31._o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 31._o you_o know_v your_o call_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n nor_o many_o mighty_a nor_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o
and_o paul_n charge_v the_o philippian_n to_o let_v their_o patient_a and_o equal_a mind_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n but_o of_o this_o virtue_n of_o contentation_n we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a before_o reproof_n â—he_n five_o reproof_n five_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o contemn_v their_o own_o calling_n as_o vile_a and_o base_a become_v malcontent_a and_o think_v better_o of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o gift_n then_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n and_o better_a than_o they_o will_v indeed_o if_o they_o right_o and_o true_o know_v themselves_o such_o be_v all_o ambitious_a and_o aspire_a spirit_n that_o love_n to_o be_v aloft_o and_o scorn_v to_o be_v below_o that_o seek_v for_o themselves_o a_o high_a place_n and_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o god_n have_v allot_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o the_o bramble_n shall_v seek_v to_o be_v promote_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tree_n if_o our_o first_o parent_n through_o the_o tentation_n and_o instigation_n of_o satan_n grow_v discontent_a with_o that_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v &_o seek_v to_o be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a &_o evil_a gen._n 3_o verse_n 5_o no_o marvel_v if_o their_o posterity_n draw_v this_o corruption_n from_o they_o as_o the_o child_n that_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o his_o mother_n absolom_n through_o his_o high_a mind_n 4._o 2_o sam._n 15_o 4._o be_v move_v to_o fawn_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o to_o seek_v his_o father_n kingdom_n and_o life_n also_o judge_v base_o of_o his_o present_a estate_n and_o climb_v up_o to_o a_o high_a what_o cause_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n to_o contemn_v and_o disdain_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n 7._o mat_n 23_o 6_o 7._o but_o this_o they_o love_v the_o chief_a place_n at_o feast_n and_o desire_v the_o high_a seat_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o look_v to_o be_v greet_v and_o salute_v by_o man_n rabbi_n rabbi_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o diotrephes_n will_v not_o receive_v john_n and_o the_o other_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n 9_o 3_o john_n 9_o but_o do_v prattle_n with_o malicious_a word_n against_o they_o neither_o will_v he_o himself_o receive_v they_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o entertain_v the_o brethren_n he_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o church_n loe_o here_o the_o horrible_a plague_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o rank_n poison_n of_o pride_n vainglory_n and_o ambition_n these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n these_o weed_n must_v be_v pull_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o contrary_a grace_n if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o wholesome_a herb_n grow_v therein_o we_o have_v many_o sharp_a tool_n lend_v we_o &_o put_v into_o our_o hand_n if_o we_o listen_v to_o set_v they_o on_o work_n to_o grub_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n first_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o state_n of_o our_o body_n what_o it_o be_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n ambition_n mean_v to_o pull_v down_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o to_o dust_n we_o must_v return_v gen._n 3._o what_o a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o think_v so_o high_o of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n &_o do_v carry_v about_o we_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o mortality_n if_o we_o have_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o have_v our_o beginning_n above_o the_o cloud_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v but_o be_v all_o of_o we_o frail_a and_o mortal_a creature_n that_o be_v here_o to_o day_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n to_o morrow_n like_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n 30._o math._n 6_o 30._o which_o flourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o by_o and_o by_o wither_v away_o what_o vanity_n have_v possess_v our_o heart_n that_o earth_n &_o ash_n shall_v wax_v proud_a our_o life_n stand_v whole_o in_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n heb._n 9_o 27._o neither_o do_v we_o know_v at_o what_o hour_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v math._n 24_o 42._o why_o then_o shall_v we_o soar_v so_o high_a see_v we_o must_v lie_v so_o low_a why_o shall_v we_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n see_v our_o pomp_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o worm_n must_v cover_v we_o second_o we_o be_v altogether_o set_v upon_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o our_o corruption_n in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o be_v more_o wretched_a than_o other_o creature_n they_o sin_v not_o against_o god_n they_o provoke_v he_o not_o to_o anger_v but_o keep_v their_o original_a condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v but_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o become_v abominable_a so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o rom._n chap_v 3_o verse_n 12._o if_o then_o we_o will_v glory_v of_o ourselves_o or_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v glory_v in_o our_o shame_n have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o but_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n three_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n neither_o be_v we_o sufficient_o furnish_v to_o do_v the_o least_o and_o small_a duty_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o we_o have_v the_o spawn_n and_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o most_o horrible_a sin_n except_o god_n sustain_v we_o and_o hold_v up_o our_o head_n and_o strengthen_v our_o weak_a knee_n we_o can_v set_v forward_o one_o foot_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v as_o unpossible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v any_o good_a as_o for_o a_o dead_a carcase_n to_o fly_v we_o be_v as_o poor_a miserable_a wretch_n that_o be_v dumb_a and_o can_v speak_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v deaf_a and_o can_v hear_v the_o prophet_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n 6.5_o esay_n 6.5_o and_o another_o confess_v he_o can_v not_o speak_v 1.6_o jer._n 1.6_o our_o ear_n also_o be_v stop_v so_o that_o we_o can_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v live_v 13.13_o joh._n 8.47_o matth._n 13.13_o our_o eye_n be_v close_v up_o so_o that_o see_v we_o see_v not_o but_o grope_v as_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o darkness_n the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o no_o joh._n 1.5_o man_n natural_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v sharp_o eye_v and_o quick_o sight_v 9.41_o joh._n 9.41_o but_o because_o they_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o their_o sin_n remain_v because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8.7_o four_o whatsoever_o gift_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v think_v mean_o and_o humble_o of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o they_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o to_o deck_v ourselves_o with_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n 2.3_o phil._n 2.3_o and_o that_o each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o we_o know_v that_o our_o best_a gift_n be_v stain_v with_o many_o blemish_n we_o feel_v our_o own_o corruption_n more_o than_o the_o corruption_n of_o other_o man_n so_o that_o god_n grace_n and_o our_o nature_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o subject_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o despise_v other_o man_n or_o dwell_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o their_o imperfection_n but_o be_v always_o work_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o consider_v our_o own_o unworthiness_n that_o so_o we_o may_v more_o and_o more_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o grow_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n five_o let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o the_o lesson_n that_o he_o offer_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o word_n &_o example_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v all_o to_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o weary_a and_o say_v take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n matth._n 11.29_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v they_o humility_n not_o only_o by_o doctrine_n but_o by_o practice_n he_o be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n as_o of_o all_o other_o virtue_n so_o also_o of_o this_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n set_v he_o before_o we_o for_o our_o imitation_n phil._n 2.5_o 6._o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o
it_o to_o their_o conscience_n that_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o such_o as_o set_v themselves_o with_o might_n and_o main_a against_o it_o either_o to_o disannul_v the_o preach_n of_o it_o or_o to_o hinder_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v open_o or_o covert_o whether_o it_o be_v direct_o or_o indirect_o do_v fight_n against_o god_n provoke_v his_o wrath_n against_o they_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o overthrow_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o thousand_o that_o may_v be_v call_v and_o convert_v by_o it_o many_o damnable_a hypocrite_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o dare_v not_o open_o speak_v against_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o then_o all_o man_n will_v condemn_v they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v shame_n upon_o they_o all_o man_n will_v paint_v and_o point_v they_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n and_o hiss_v at_o they_o as_o they_o go_v in_o the_o street_n every_o one_o will_v shun_v they_o as_o divelles_n incarnate_a whosoever_o shall_v forbid_v the_o trumpet_n to_o be_v blow_v in_o time_n of_o war_n will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o traitor_n and_o as_o one_o that_o go_v about_o to_o betray_v the_o army_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n or_o he_o that_o shall_v forbid_v the_o soldier_n to_o gird_v their_o sword_n by_o their_o side_n will_v he_o not_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v a_o hollow_a heart_a friend_n and_o secret_o to_o favour_v the_o contrary_a side_n so_o be_v the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o have_v the_o minister_n cry_v aloud_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n 1._o â—â—y_n 58_o 1._o and_o show_v the_o people_n their_o transgression_n nor_o to_o strike_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v undermine_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o utter_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n if_o we_o look_v to_o have_v religion_n prosper_v we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o ministry_n that_o it_o be_v uphold_v if_o we_o let_v it_o alone_o &_o have_v no_o regard_n unto_o it_o whether_o it_o flourish_v or_o decay_n and_o suffer_v every_o base_a and_o beastly_a companion_n to_o flout_v at_o it_o and_o insult_v over_o it_o we_o strike_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o religion_n and_o give_v a_o deadly_a blow_n unto_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o put_v on_o a_o vizard_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o mask_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v play_v their_o part_n &_o not_o appear_v in_o their_o proper_a likeness_n so_o that_o all_o their_o quarrel_n be_v against_o the_o minister_n in_o outward_a show_n they_o be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o division_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v &_o preach_v the_o word_n these_o sycophant_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o preacher_n make_v debate_n among_o man_n and_o they_o know_v whole_a town_n divide_v one_o against_o another_o since_o they_o have_v a_o teach_a minister_n so_o that_o whereas_o before_o they_o live_v &_o love_v together_o as_o honest_a neighbour_n &_o good_a friend_n now_o there_o be_v dissension_n sow_v among_o they_o and_o they_o hate_v one_o another_o as_o enemy_n these_o be_v they_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o dog_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o sheep_n and_o wolf_n do_v not_o agree_v whereas_o if_o they_o be_v tie_v up_o the_o whole_a flock_n will_v quick_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o wolf_n thus_o do_v ahab_n charge_n eliah_n to_o trouble_v israel_n 1_o king_n 18_o 17._o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v accuse_v to_o trouble_v the_o city_n 21_o â—â—â—s_fw-la 16_o 20_o 21_o while_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n if_o paul_n cry_v out_o against_o diana_n and_o the_o god_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n do_v unto_o they_o there_o will_v arise_v no_o small_a stir_n among_o those_o that_o seem_v quiet_a before_o 29._o â—â—â—s_fw-la 19_o 29._o forasmuch_o as_o demetrius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o workman_n of_o like_a occupation_n that_o thrive_v by_o such_o mean_n and_o get_v their_o gain_n by_o unlawful_a way_n will_v be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o fill_v a_o whole_a city_n with_o confusion_n there_o be_v a_o carnal_a peace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o christ_n profess_v he_o come_v to_o dissolve_v &_o disannul_v math._n 10_o 34._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n etc._n etc._n god_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v agree_v together_o light_a and_o darkness_n will_v not_o be_v companion_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a can_v be_v at_o one_o so_o they_o the_o fault_n of_o contention_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a who_o fret_v and_o rage_n against_o the_o word_n because_o it_o lay_v open_v their_o filthiness_n and_o bewray_v their_o corruption_n while_o darkness_n cover_v the_o earth_n much_o foul_a matter_n be_v hide_v and_o be_v not_o see_v but_o when_o the_o day_n appear_v and_o the_o sun_n shine_v it_o can_v no_o long_o be_v keep_v secret_a for_o the_o light_n â—_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 5_o â—_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v do_v manifest_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n before_o handle_v from_o whence_o we_o have_v a_o little_a digress_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o these_o caviller_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v who_o while_o they_o take_v from_o the_o minister_n their_o maintenance_n do_v through_o their_o side_n give_v a_o sore_a wound_n to_o the_o word_n itself_o and_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n from_o the_o people_n the_o wise_a man_n faith_n prou._n 20_o 25._o it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o man_n who_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a tithe_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o common_a use_n or_o detain_v from_o the_o right_a owner_n of_o they_o proper_o god_n challenge_v they_o as_o his_o own_o and_o he_o have_v assign_v they_o to_o his_o minister_n when_o belteshazzar_n abuse_v to_o common_a &_o profane_a use_n the_o golden_a vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n 5â—_n dan._n 5_o 2_o 5â—_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n carry_v away_o he_o enjoy_v not_o his_o pleasure_n long_o for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o jollity_n come_v forth_o finger_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n and_o write_v his_o destruction_n upon_o the_o plaster_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o own_o palace_n it_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o achan_n to_o take_v away_o any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n 20._o josh_n 7_o 20._o and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n find_v he_o out_o and_o he_o be_v stone_v it_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n his_o wife_n to_o detain_v any_o whit_n of_o that_o which_o themselves_o have_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n 3_o act_n 5_o 2_o 3_o and_o may_v before_o be_v lawful_o enjoy_v yet_o be_v that_o possession_n a_o snare_n unto_o they_o and_o bring_v sudden_a death_n by_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o o_o that_o all_o church-robber_n and_o minister-robber_n and_o religion-robber_n will_v have_v these_o example_n as_o fearful_a spectacle_n continual_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o be_v move_v thereby_o liberal_o to_o give_v that_o which_o they_o can_v conscionable_o detain_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o audacious_a and_o sacrilegious_a rob_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v a_o infamous_a crime_n to_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o reproachful_a to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a stealer_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n will_v a_o man_n spoil_v his_o god_n yet_o you_o have_v spoil_v i_o but_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o spoil_v thou_o 8._o malac._n 3_o 8._o in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n where_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n account_v it_o a_o spoil_n of_o himself_o even_o because_o the_o right_n of_o the_o tithe_n and_o offering_n be_v alienate_v &_o avert_v from_o the_o right_a use_n and_o thereby_o his_o service_n be_v great_o profane_v and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n shameful_o hinder_v if_o these_o rhinge_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o our_o stony_a heart_n hard_a than_o the_o adamant_n if_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o dear_a than_o our_o life_n be_v not_o precious_a unto_o we_o if_o the_o destruction_n of_o thousand_o soul_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v not_o regard_v of_o we_o if_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o gospel_n
in_o heaven_n that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v mat._n 18_o 14._o he_o command_v that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v mat._n 18_o 10._o he_o make_v we_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o green_a pasture_n he_o lead_v we_o beside_o the_o still_a water_n he_o restore_v our_o soul_n and_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n psal_n 23_o 2_o 3._o jacob_n that_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n testify_v touch_v his_o care_n that_o the_o drought_n consume_v he_o in_o the_o day_n 31.40_o gen._n 31.40_o and_o the_o frost_n pinch_v he_o in_o the_o night_n and_o sleep_v depart_v from_o his_o eye_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v tear_v of_o beast_n or_o steal_v of_o thief_n be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n he_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o it_o much_o more_o than_o will_v the_o lord_n care_n for_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n his_o rod_n and_o his_o staff_n shall_v comfort_v they_o and_o although_o they_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n they_o shall_v fear_v no_o evil_n will_v a_o king_n regard_v only_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o most_o populous_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o suffer_v the_o rest_n to_o live_v as_o they_o listen_v without_o law_n &_o good_a order_n or_o will_v the_o master_n of_o a_o house_n look_v to_o some_o in_o his_o family_n and_o not_o to_o all_o if_o then_o god_n be_v our_o king_n if_o he_o be_v our_o master_n he_o will_v look_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n second_o such_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o his_o people_n reason_n 2_o come_v to_o knowledge_n such_o as_o know_v not_o his_o will_n be_v none_o of_o his_o servant_n if_o then_o he_o require_v the_o understanding_n &_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n not_o only_o of_o rich_a man_n of_o great_a man_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n but_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o what_o calling_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v how_o mean_a and_o simple_a soever_o they_o be_v we_o must_v hereof_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o and_o publish_v among_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 4._o and_o peter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o teach_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long_o suffer_v to_o we_o ward_n 9_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 9_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n set_v down_o chap._n 18_o 11_o 23_o 32_o and_o 33._o have_v i_o any_o pleasure_n at_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v three_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pen_v for_o all_o estate_n degree_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n it_o reason_v 3_o serve_v as_o eye-salue_n to_o clear_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o person_n and_o to_o make_v the_o simple_a wise_a psal_n 19_o 7._o and_o 119_o 99_o 100_o it_o cleanse_v the_o way_n of_o the_o young_a man_n if_o he_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o with_o all_o diligence_n psal_n 119_o 9_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n be_v write_v to_o give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o the_o young_a man_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n prou._n 1_o 4._o the_o apostle_n john_n 13._o 1_o john_n 2_o 13._o write_v to_o the_o father_n because_o they_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n he_o write_v unto_o young_a man_n because_o they_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o he_o write_v to_o little_a child_n because_o they_o have_v know_v the_o father_n if_o then_o the_o word_n do_v serve_v for_o all_o sort_n and_o sex_n and_o age_n whatsoever_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o must_v be_v teach_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a four_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v have_v soul_n to_o save_v simple_a person_n small_a congregation_n reason_n 4_o little_a assembly_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o be_v many_o in_o number_n we_o consist_v not_o only_o of_o body_n we_o must_v not_o only_o provide_v for_o this_o present_a life_n but_o we_o have_v also_o soul_n to_o save_v and_o must_v prepare_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v all_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o this_o life_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rom._n 2.6_o the_o day_n of_o our_o particular_a death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n be_v both_o of_o they_o day_n of_o reckon_n and_o account_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o precious_a so_o the_o account_n to_o be_v give_v for_o it_o be_v very_o great_a and_o therefore_o from_o these_o premise_n we_o may_v necessary_o deduct_v this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o every_o place_n and_o person_n shall_v be_v careful_o instruct_v use_v 1_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n and_o as_o from_o a_o good_a tree_n gather_v such_o fruit_n as_o grow_v from_o thence_o first_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o appointment_n that_o every_o congregation_n shall_v have_v a_o learned_a minister_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v a_o settle_a &_o stand_a ministry_n in_o one_o place_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n or_o in_o every_o great_a city_n but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n in_o all_o place_n whether_o great_a or_o small_a to_o be_v care_v and_o provide_v for_o &_o every_o church_n have_v a_o sufficient_a minister_n to_o instruct_v every_o member_n of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v act_v 14.23_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o church_n and_o then_o they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n paul_n say_v unto_o he_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 5._o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o creta_n that_o thou_o shall_v continue_v to_o redress_v thing_n that_o remain_v and_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o by_o every_o church_n and_o every_o city_n in_o those_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o people_n gather_v together_o fit_a for_o a_o congregation_n there_o ought_v a_o minister_n to_o be_v choose_v appoint_a and_o set_v over_o the_o same_o for_o whersoever_o a_o church_n be_v plant_v and_o a_o distinct_a congregation_n establish_v there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o settle_a ministry_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unpossible_a that_o without_o it_o religion_n shall_v prosper_v or_o continue_v the_o lord_n have_v no_o soon_o give_v his_o law_n concern_v the_o erect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o aaron_n &_o his_o son_n be_v anoint_v and_o the_o whole_a tribe_n sanctify_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o attend_v on_o holy_a thing_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n &_o to_o perform_v such_o duty_n as_o be_v require_v of_o they_o he_o know_v that_o every_o man_n stand_v in_o as_o great_a need_n of_o food_n for_o the_o soul_n aa_o he_o do_v of_o nourishment_n for_o the_o body_n and_o that_o as_o the_o body_n decay_v without_o sustenance_n so_o the_o soul_n famish_v and_o pine_v away_o without_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n wheresoever_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v want_v there_o want_v one_o of_o god_n ordinance_n one_o of_o his_o special_a blessing_n we_o see_v by_o common_a and_o continual_a experience_n when_o the_o corn_n be_v blast_v and_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o field_n be_v perish_v and_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o husbandman_n be_v destroy_v what_o cry_v &_o lamentation_n be_v make_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v greeve_v to_o see_v the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n bring_v upon_o we_o and_o thousand_o perish_v through_o want_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n
the_o first_o bear_v etc._n etc._n we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o levite_n be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o do_v first_o of_o all_o execute_v the_o minister_n office_n the_o lord_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o can_v have_v serve_v the_o church_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o but_o for_o the_o cause_n before_o rehearse_v he_o exempt_v they_o from_o this_o service_n after_o that_o for_o a_o small_a time_n and_o a_o few_o year_n he_o have_v try_v their_o obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n now_o in_o their_o stead_n he_o take_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o his_o doctrine_n 1_o people_n we_o learn_v hereby_o caâ—ling_n the_o office_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ministry_n be_v a_o high_a and_o worthy_a caâ—ling_n that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o most_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a call_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 5.4_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n if_o then_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v to_o this_o office_n it_o follow_v to_o be_v a_o high_a and_o honourable_a call_n likewise_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o declare_v that_o none_o can_v preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v he_o add_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n rom._n 10.15_o and_o instruct_v timothy_n touch_v this_o office_n he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n if_o a_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o worthy_a work_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n cha_n 5.17_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n special_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n see_v then_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o honour_n as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v see_v the_o office_n be_v a_o worthy_a work_n and_o see_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o bring_v the_o word_n unto_o we_o be_v beautiful_a so_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a not_o only_o of_o single_a but_o of_o double_a honour_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o call_n be_v exalt_v above_o many_o other_o and_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o reverend_a and_o special_a account_n among_o us._n the_o truth_n hereof_o will_v far_o appear_v reason_n 1_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n as_o so_o many_o prop_n to_o stay_v it_o up_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o of_o a_o ambassador_n what_o great_a honour_n then_o to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o a_o prince_n the_o minister_n be_v more_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 5.20_o mal_fw-fr 2.7_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o come_v from_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o christ_n appoint_v and_o send_v of_o he_o to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o save_v they_o so_o then_o the_o minister_n supply_v the_o office_n and_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n less_o esteem_v then_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v from_o heaven_n with_o terrible_a sign_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n but_o that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n teach_v in_o a_o more_o familiar_a manner_n and_o so_o make_v the_o better_a trial_n of_o our_o obedience_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o 4.6_o joh._n 4.6_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n preach_v by_o man_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2.13_o thess_n 2.13_o and_o so_o set_v ourselves_o in_o his_o presence_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o have_v send_v out_o 10.33_o â—ct_n 10.33_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o 10.16_o â—â—rk_v 10.16_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o if_o then_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o embassage_n send_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n whereby_o god_n after_o a_o sort_n sue_v to_o we_o for_o reconciliation_n it_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o call_n second_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o reason_n 2_o save_o man_n soul_n which_o of_o all_o work_n be_v the_o high_a the_o holy_a the_o heavenly_a the_o great_a what_o other_o call_n can_v compare_v with_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n other_o profession_n and_o ordinance_n respect_v the_o good_a of_o this_o life_n as_o peace_n or_o health_n or_o wealth_n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n alone_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n paul_n will_v timothy_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o and_o unto_o doctrine_n add_v this_o reason_n â—biection_n tim._n 4.16_o â—biection_n for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v save_v both_o thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o it_o will_v be_v object_v we_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n only_o as_o i_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o answer_v we_o have_v salvation_n by_o no_o other_o than_o by_o he_o answer_n answer_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o christ_n have_v perform_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o yet_o none_o be_v actual_o save_v but_o they_o only_o to_o who_o the_o benefit_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v communicate_v now_o his_o merit_n be_v apply_v two_o way_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o power_n of_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o drive_v man_n from_o christ_n thereby_o or_o to_o build_v our_o salvation_n upon_o any_o other_o for_o we_o preach_v nothing_o we_o regard_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o mean_n how_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v ordinary_o do_v by_o the_o sound_n and_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o this_o call_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a call_n reason_n 3_o three_o this_o truth_n be_v far_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o without_o it_o ordinary_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o salvation_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v effect_v and_o by_o the_o degree_n whereby_o it_o be_v finish_v none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v but_o what_o be_v the_o church_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v and_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o be_v call_v by_o our_o gospel_n 2.14_o 2_o thes_n 2.14_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o it_o our_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v our_o own_o misery_n and_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n and_o then_o by_o it_o 53.1_o luk._n 1.79_o act._n 26.18_o esay_n 53.1_o as_o by_o the_o strong_a arm_n of_o god_n we_o be_v draw_v unto_o he_o again_o none_o be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v be_v acquit_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o accept_v in_o christ_n as_o righteous_a and_o as_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 3.5_o rom._n 10.17_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o so_o that_o the_o preacher_n be_v the_o minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v last_o none_o be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v become_v a_o new_a creature_n 1.23_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o but_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v beget_v into_o he_o by_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o minister_n be_v call_v spiritual_a father_n 4.15_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o because_o they_o beget_v we_o as_o child_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o call_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v thereof_o as_o than_o we_o hear_v
out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o the_o chirurgeon_n and_o his_o salve_n make_v the_o sore_n that_o the_o judge_n make_v the_o thief_n and_o the_o law_n the_o malefactor_n for_o they_o may_v as_o well_o affirm_v all_o this_o as_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o cause_n either_o of_o our_o sin_n or_o of_o our_o punishment_n which_o serve_v to_o keep_v we_o both_o from_o use_n 4_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o four_o hereby_o we_o must_v try_v who_o be_v good_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o who_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v come_v constant_o diligent_o and_o continual_o but_o many_o among_o we_o come_v seldom_o we_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v account_v recusant_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v come_v a_o little_a less_o we_o may_v worthy_o be_v so_o account_v we_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v account_v papist_n and_o indeed_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v have_v injury_n do_v we_o to_o be_v so_o call_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o live_v more_o like_a unto_o atheist_n we_o will_v think_v ourselves_o great_o slander_v to_o be_v repute_v worshipper_n of_o a_o false_a god_n and_o indeed_o we_o may_v so_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v find_v to_o worship_v no_o god_n at_o all_o they_o will_v plead_v no_o doubt_n for_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v save_v and_o sanctify_v hearer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a and_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o complain_v of_o great_a wrong_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v charge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o evil_a hearer_n 7.21_o matth._n 7.21_o but_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o not_o every_o one_o that_o challenge_v the_o title_n of_o a_o right_a hearer_n be_v a_o good_a hearer_n indeed_o but_o the_o obedient_a hearer_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v obedience_n as_o deut._n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o these_o be_v the_o commandment_n the_o statute_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n command_v to_o teach_v you_o that_o you_o may_v do_v they_o in_o the_o land_n which_o you_o go_v to_o possess_v that_o thou_o may_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o his_o statute_n and_o his_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n etc._n etc._n hear_v therefore_o o_o israel_n and_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n that_o now_o we_o deal_v withal_o be_v as_o a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v what_o we_o be_v whether_o we_o be_v fruitful_a or_o fruitless_a hearer_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n if_o we_o set_v our_o mind_n unto_o it_o to_o make_v proof_n and_o trial_n whether_o we_o be_v altogether_o barren_a in_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n or_o not_o the_o fig_n tree_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n upon_o it_o and_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o be_v curse_v and_o have_v this_o denounce_v against_o it_o no_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o thou_o hereafter_o for_o ever_o mar._n 11.14_o the_o dresser_n of_o his_o vineyard_n say_v of_o another_o figtree_n whereon_o he_o seek_v fruit_n and_o find_v none_o for_o there_o be_v store_n of_o such_o behold_v 13.7_o luke_n 13.7_o these_o three_o year_n i_o come_v seek_v fruit_n on_o this_o fig_n tree_n and_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o down_o why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v repentance_n to_o such_o as_o come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o baptism_n say_v every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n matth._n 3.10_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o be_v more_o zealous_a 8._o heb._n 6.7_o 8._o and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n ana_fw-la brier_n be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v if_o any_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n 24._o jam._n 1.23_o 24._o and_o not_o a_o doer_n the_o apostle_n james_n make_v he_o like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v no_o man_n think_v it_o hard_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o land_n whether_o it_o be_v fruitful_a or_o barren_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o crop_n that_o the_o field_n yield_v will_v easy_o discover_v and_o descry_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n if_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o our_o heart_n do_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o new_a obedience_n it_o be_v a_o good_a heart_n fear_v it_o not_o doubt_v not_o of_o it_o but_o if_o there_o follow_v no_o growth_n or_o increase_n at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o barren_a heart_n look_v to_o it_o plough_v it_o up_o dig_v about_o it_o and_o dung_n it_o that_o it_o may_v bear_v fruit_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n if_o we_o must_v all_o undergo_v this_o trial_n what_o hearer_n we_o be_v woe_n unto_o very_o many_o that_o be_v among_o we_o fearful_a will_v their_o estate_n be_v and_o lamentable_a will_v their_o bareness_n and_o barrenness_n appear_v to_o be_v in_o good_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o tree_n more_o destitute_a of_o fruit_n than_o their_o heart_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n so_o full_a of_o thorn_n &_o bush_n as_o their_o heart_n be_v of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n that_o hear_v many_o instruction_n exhortation_n admonition_n &_o threaten_n from_o the_o word_n that_o may_v make_v the_o stone_n relent_v yet_o nevertheless_o the_o more_o they_o hear_v the_o more_o deaf_a they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o do_v the_o less_o they_o regard_v to_o practice_v the_o more_o the_o word_n will_v soften_v they_o the_o more_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o set_v against_o the_o truth_n â—_o psal_n 58._o â—_o they_o be_v like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n that_o stop_v her_o ear_n which_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o charmer_n charm_v never_o so_o wise_o these_o be_v they_o that_o come_v together_o not_o for_o the_o better_a but_o for_o the_o worse_o 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o make_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o savour_n not_o of_o life_n to_o life_n but_o of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2._o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o have_v have_v and_o hear_v many_o persuasion_n to_o piety_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o show_v themselves_o more_o wretched_a and_o profane_a then_o before_o like_o unto_o pharaoh_n who_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n harden_v his_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o people_n go_v or_o like_o the_o israelite_n who_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o way_n and_o their_o work_n good_a answer_v desperate_o â—_o jere._n 18_o â—_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o devise_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o have_v be_v often_o stir_v up_o to_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n good_a creature_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bridle_v their_o unruly_a &_o riotous_a lust_n that_o they_o be_v grow_v more_o excessive_a &_o intemperate_a in_o drink_v and_o quaff_v and_o spare_v not_o to_o rise_v early_o to_o follow_v drunkenness_n until_o the_o wine_n inflame_v they_o and_o take_v away_o their_o wit_n from_o they_o 5.11_o esay_n 5.11_o woe_n say_v the_o prophet_n to_o all_o such_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v unto_o they_o sin_n reviue_v so_o that_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n be_v find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a sin_n reproove_v by_o the_o word_n god_n have_v say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o 5.11_o jam_fw-la 5.11_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o your_o nay_o be_v nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o have_v wrought_v &_o still_o work_v in_o we_o have_v not_o many_o the_o more_o enure_v themselves_o to_o that_o horrible_a and_o detestable_a sin_n commit_v against_o
reject_v hereby_o than_o we_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o every_o trifle_n or_o for_o every_o sin_n but_o for_o scandal_n and_o offence_n that_o be_v notorious_a a_o master_n will_v not_o discharge_v out_o of_o his_o house_n a_o servant_n that_o have_v serve_v he_o for_o every_o trespass_n neither_o do_v the_o magistrate_n draw_v the_o sword_n for_o every_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n again_o excommunication_n must_v not_o be_v use_v at_o the_o first_o but_o as_o the_o last_o remedy_n a_o chirurgeon_n account_v lance_v sear_a &_o cut_v a_o desperate_a cure_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o patient_n and_o find_v swell_a and_o sore_n in_o the_o body_n he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o proceed_v to_o cut_v off_o a_o arm_n or_o leg_n he_o use_v first_o purge_v and_o other_o gentle_a mean_n to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v do_v any_o good_a that_o way_n or_o not_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n he_o require_v private_a admonition_n &_o exhortation_n private_a reproof_n and_o rebuke_n and_o then_o two_o or_o three_o with_o we_o 1â—_n mat._n 18_o 1â—_n that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o patience_n and_o much_o lenity_n wait_v whether_o he_o will_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v amend_v last_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o while_o sin_n be_v secret_a and_o unknown_a no_o man_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v but_o then_o only_o when_o it_o be_v make_v public_a and_o manifest_a unto_o all_o now_o than_o it_o be_v make_v public_a when_o the_o church_n be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o the_o four_o point_n in_o excommunication_n description_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o description_n be_v this_o that_o it_o stretch_v to_o he_o only_o that_o can_v otherwise_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n the_o cause_n then_o why_o the_o church_n be_v compel_v to_o proceed_v so_o far_o against_o some_o of_o her_o child_n be_v obstinacy_n &_o impenitency_n for_o when_o there_o be_v in_o such_o offender_n both_o open_a wickedness_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v offend_v &_o notable_a stubbornenes_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v contemn_v so_o that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n public_o &_o of_o the_o admonition_n private_o be_v reform_v excommunication_n must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o hereby_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a some_o good_a may_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o hereupon_o christ_n himself_o say_v if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n mat._n 18_o 17._o such_o therefore_o as_o have_v offend_v and_o true_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n give_v evident_a testimony_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a conversion_n aught_o to_o be_v spare_v &_o not_o censure_v to_o be_v comfort_v not_o terrify_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n not_o reject_v &_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n second_o this_o show_v that_o impenitency_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n and_o next_o to_o infidelity_n the_o great_a for_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o repentance_n so_o be_v a_o unbelieve_a heart_n the_o cause_n of_o impenitency_n of_o all_o judgement_n that_o god_n bring_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n none_o be_v great_a than_o the_o want_n of_o repentance_n to_o have_v a_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v to_o fall_v into_o whoredom_n &_o drunkenness_n be_v grievous_a sin_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n &_o weaken_v our_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n howbeit_o to_o continue_v in_o they_o without_o feel_n of_o they_o and_o turn_v from_o they_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o sin_n themselves_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v 4â—_n rom._n 2_o 4â—_n despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbear_v and_o long_o suffer_v not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n thou_o treasure_v up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n among_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v make_v great_a account_n of_o a_o soft_a and_o tender_a heart_n which_o the_o prophet_n call_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o stony_a heart_n such_o be_v soon_o check_v and_o control_v last_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n and_o sin_n and_o between_o sinner_n and_o sinner_n all_o man_n fall_v into_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n nevertheless_o some_o be_v penitent_a sinner_n they_o hate_v their_o sin_n and_o do_v with_o might_n and_o main_a strive_v against_o they_o they_o fight_v against_o they_o as_o against_o their_o enemy_n other_o cherish_v sin_n in_o themselves_o and_o be_v resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o they_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o they_o and_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o repent_v for_o they_o such_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v hold_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o therefore_o just_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n deâ—on_n â—fth_o â—f_a the_o deâ—on_n the_o five_o point_n contain_v and_o include_v in_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o excommunication_n namely_o that_o it_o drive_v impenitent_a offender_n from_o the_o visible_a and_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o whence_o also_o it_o have_v his_o name_n open_v sinner_n and_o scandalous_a liver_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v among_o the_o faithful_a nor_o to_o come_v to_o public_a prayer_n nor_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o will_v profane_v all_o they_o touch_v as_o adam_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o account_v they_o as_o heathen_a and_o publican_n the_o gentile_n for_o religion_n sake_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o religion_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o their_o society_n &_o fellowship_n whereas_o in_o common_a affair_n of_o this_o life_n they_o be_v not_o so_o restrain_v 〈◊〉_d â—t_z the_o â—icanes_n 〈◊〉_d the_o publican_n be_v such_o as_o have_v receive_v a_o office_n from_o the_o roman_n to_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v subject_a to_o gathet_n tribute_n be_v as_o it_o be_v collector_n of_o subsidy_n task_n and_o tallage_n impole_v upon_o the_o jew_n who_o think_v it_o unfit_a and_o unjust_a that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n shall_v pay_v tribute_n and_o custom_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o of_o joachim_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o question_n propound_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n 17._o â—h_a 22_o 17._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n unto_o cesar_n or_o not_o wherefore_o they_o be_v account_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o betrayer_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n they_o couple_v they_o with_o sinner_n and_o hate_v they_o unto_o the_o death_n albeit_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o oftentimes_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o abhor_v these_o and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n brook_v &_o abide_v these_o man_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v extreme_a covetous_a and_o catchpolles_a 8._o â—e_n 19_o 8._o exact_v more_o than_o be_v due_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v or_o the_o people_n to_o pay_v howbeit_o they_o hate_v they_o not_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o as_o man_n of_o a_o wicked_a &_o offensive_a life_n the_o apostle_n likewise_o decree_a and_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o incestuous_a person_n will_v the_o church_n to_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n 13_o 〈◊〉_d 5_o 5_o 7_o 13_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o to_o put_v away_o from_o among_o themselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n hereby_o than_o we_o see_v that_o these_o obstinate_a offender_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v &_o communicate_v in_o his_o church_n as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n &_o prayer_n these_o be_v holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a person_n but_o they_o be_v as_o filthy_a swine_n to_o who_o holy_a thing_n may_v not_o be_v cast_v and_o as_o dog_n to_o who_o the_o child_n bread_n do_v not_o belong_v now_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v
who_o threaten_v the_o apostle_n streit_o and_o command_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v henceforth_o nor_o teach_v any_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n this_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o church-censure_n the_o second_o proceed_v far_a and_o that_o be_v suspension_n which_o take_v place_n when_o the_o former_a take_v no_o place_n suspension_n be_v a_o punishment_n inflict_v whereby_o the_o offender_n be_v for_o a_o time_n bar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v not_o a_o separation_n from_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n but_o from_o some_o only_o which_o howsoever_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n that_o be_v flee_v from_o we_o scoff_n at_o and_o deride_v yet_o it_o have_v good_a warrant_n and_o sure_a foundation_n out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o high_a censure_n than_o admonition_n so_o it_o be_v low_a than_o excommunication_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v 2_o thess_n 3_o 14._o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n the_o person_n excommunicate_v must_v be_v count_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n the_o party_n suspend_v as_o a_o brother_n these_o two_o to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a yet_o respect_v as_o a_o brother_n can_v well_o agree_v together_o this_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n chap._n 13._o where_o the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n if_o at_o the_o first_o the_o leprosy_n do_v not_o appear_v manifest_o by_o such_o sign_n as_o be_v there_o describe_v he_o shall_v shut_v he_o up_o seven_o day_n and_o at_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o again_o and_o if_o as_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v plain_o and_o evident_o what_o it_o be_v he_o be_v to_o shut_v he_o up_o seven_o day_n more_o and_o afterward_o shall_v pronounce_v he_o clean_o or_o unclean_a according_a as_o he_o shall_v find_v by_o the_o token_n and_o argument_n prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o so_o in_o judge_v of_o the_o spiritual_a leprosy_n the_o like_a wisdom_n or_o rather_o great_a be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n if_o a_o brother_n shall_v be_v vehement_o and_o public_o suspect_v to_o have_v commit_v some_o notorious_a crime_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o the_o church-governor_n after_o citation_n of_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o examine_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o at_o the_o first_o find_v only_o great_a presumption_n or_o some_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n or_o probable_a conjecture_n but_o no_o plain_a or_o manifest_a proof_n against_o he_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o take_v far_a time_n for_o more_o certain_a trial_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n suspend_v he_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n until_o it_o may_v far_o appear_v and_o better_o be_v gather_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a and_o charge_v the_o faithful_a to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a the_o three_o censure_n be_v excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o all_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n cast_v out_o of_o their_o public_a communion_n and_o private_a fellowship_n such_o member_n as_o open_o offend_v by_o some_o grievous_a crime_n â—â—_o gen._n 17._o â—â—_o ezr._n 10_o 8_o math._n 18_o â—â—_o 1_o cor._n â—_o â—â—_o because_o to_o their_o sin_n they_o add_v the_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o the_o admonition_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o the_o end_n themselves_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o other_o warn_v &_o fear_v by_o their_o example_n and_o keep_v from_o the_o like_a infection_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o such_o if_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o and_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o familiar_o as_o their_o friend_n fellow_n and_o companion_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o that_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n see_v then_o this_o censure_n be_v so_o full_a of_o horror_n and_o terror_n be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o reverence_v and_o regard_v it_o be_v desperate_a sinner_n of_o who_o we_o can_v have_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v without_o the_o public_a mean_n of_o salvation_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o forlorn_a hope_n and_o near_o unto_o destruction_n while_o they_o light_o esteem_v this_o sword_n draw_v out_o against_o they_o or_o do_v make_v a_o sport_n at_o it_o or_o be_v not_o humble_v by_o it_o or_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o it_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o mind_v stand_v not_o in_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n they_o regard_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n neither_o salvation_n nor_o damnation_n they_o be_v under_o god_n wrath_n and_o yet_o feel_v it_o not_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n and_o yet_o know_v it_o not_o satan_n have_v set_v up_o his_o throne_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o they_o see_v it_o not_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o they_o mourn_v not_o for_o it_o they_o be_v captive_n and_o bondslave_n under_o sin_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o be_v restore_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o care_n to_o have_v their_o life_n reform_v they_o cast_v up_o a_o savour_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n &_o man_n which_o annoy_v the_o house_n with_o the_o loathsome_a and_o filthy_a stench_n of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v hot_o pursue_v by_o enemy_n and_o fly_v to_o some_o city_n for_o succour_n or_o sanctuary_n if_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v against_o they_o they_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o other_o that_o be_v merciless_a god_n hide_v those_o that_o be_v he_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o keep_v they_o safe_a as_o it_o be_v under_o his_o wing_n but_o these_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o govern_v they_o and_o work_v in_o they_o yet_o alas_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o serve_v such_o a_o master_n god_n have_v leave_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o who_o have_v leave_v and_o forsake_v he_o and_o even_o shut_v up_o heaven_n gate_n against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o strong_a bar_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o astonish_v they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o life_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o can_v enter_v into_o their_o dead_a heart_n god_n give_v they_o grace_v if_o they_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o to_o think_v upon_o these_o thing_n and_o serious_o to_o consider_v of_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n while_o the_o acceptable_a time_n be_v if_o not_o he_o will_v glorify_v his_o great_a name_n in_o their_o confusion_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9.16_o and_o we_o that_o hear_v these_o thing_n this_o day_n must_v perform_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o we_o must_v mourn_v for_o they_o as_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o member_n though_o themselves_o do_v not_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o earnest_o to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v open_v their_o blind_a eye_n albeit_o they_o can_v pray_v for_o themselves_o second_o we_o must_v beware_v and_o look_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o come_v not_o into_o that_o estate_n happy_a be_v he_o who_o other_o man_n harm_n can_v make_v watchful_a three_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o a_o mean_n to_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v and_o recover_v they_o while_o they_o stand_v in_o this_o desperate_a estate_n we_o must_v have_v no_o delight_n in_o they_o but_o shun_v they_o and_o avoid_v they_o what_o great_a mean_n can_v there_o be_v to_o move_v such_o to_o repentance_n then_o for_o they_o to_o mark_v how_o every_o one_o shun_v they_o and_o separate_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o account_v they_o as_o turk_n and_o pagan_n and_o no_o better_a the_o incestuous_a person_n that_o be_v at_o corinth_n be_v thus_o censure_v and_o deliver_v for_o a_o time_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o fearful_a be_v i_o say_v thus_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o banish_v from_o the_o liberty_n of_o it_o and_o abandon_v of_o
both_o to_o thou_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n one_o be_v name_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n last_o the_o text_n itself_o be_v right_o weigh_v and_o consider_v will_v make_v it_o plain_a and_o apparent_a that_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a cavil_n and_o a_o slender_a evasion_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n thus_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o that_o be_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o alone_o and_o to_o no_o other_o for_o christ_n have_v say_v let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v this_o that_o he_o will_v ratify_v all_o this_o in_o heaven_n above_o he_o annex_v immediate_o after_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n behold_v here_o the_o change_n of_o number_n use_v by_o christ_n tell_v i_o then_o wherefore_o when_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o speak_v of_o one_o he_o speak_v afterward_o in_o the_o plural_a whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v as_o speak_v of_o many_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n but_o only_o to_o signify_v that_o under_o one_o person_n he_o understand_v the_o church_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o first_o point_n we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n give_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v wicked_a person_n that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a when_o by_o private_a admonition_n they_o can_v be_v win_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o at_o large_a afterward_o second_o we_o must_v consider_v when_o any_o man_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o fit_a season_n whereof_o be_v when_o he_o have_v contemn_v all_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n of_o private_a man_n and_o be_v waxen_a proud_a and_o self-willed_n &_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o church_n and_o not_o before_o for_o than_o he_o manife_v as_o clear_o as_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v at_o noon_n day_n not_o only_o his_o obstinacy_n &_o resolution_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o sin_n but_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n which_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o say_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v not_o proper_o by_o the_o church_n censure_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o his_o people_n but_o be_v declare_v &_o pronounce_v to_o be_v separate_v forasmuch_o as_o proper_o it_o be_v sin_n which_o separate_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 2._o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v excommunication_n then_o do_v not_o separate_v but_o serve_v to_o show_v who_o be_v separate_v even_o as_o the_o fan_n do_v not_o make_v the_o chaff_n but_o show_v it_o manifest_o which_o before_o lay_v hide_v among_o the_o good_a corne._n whensoever_o therefore_o sinner_n grow_v obstinate_a it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o draw_v out_o this_o sword_n of_o justice_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o city_n of_o god_n such_o incorrigible_a person_n three_o christ_n our_o saviour_n show_v to_o who_o excommunication_n belong_v and_o who_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o he_o be_v under_o it_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n and_o be_v exhort_v will_v not_o hear_v be_v admonish_v will_v not_o obey_v be_v reprove_v will_v not_o repent_v he_o must_v be_v a_o brother_n he_o must_v be_v admonish_v reproove_v and_o convince_a he_o must_v be_v tell_v of_o his_o fault_n or_o fault_n private_o and_o public_o he_o must_v be_v one_o that_o have_v confess_v christ_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n together_o with_o we_o albeit_o he_o have_v deny_v he_o in_o his_o deed_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o will_v judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 5_o 12._o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o god_n will_v punish_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n &_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o belong_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o church_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o as_o be_v infidel_n and_o never_o give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n as_o turk_n jew_n pagan_n and_o such_o like_a for_o as_o they_o that_o never_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o of_o the_o synagogue_n can_v not_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o as_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o communion_n can_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n so_o they_o that_o be_v never_o of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a brethren_n can_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o only_o be_v they_o that_o be_v spot_n and_o blot_n to_o the_o church_n these_o be_v they_o that_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v off_o these_o be_v they_o that_o lie_v stumble_v block_n before_o the_o weak_a these_o be_v they_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n these_o be_v they_o that_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o counsel_n persuasion_n and_o admonition_n make_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v settle_v and_o resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o evil_a whatsoever_o the_o church_n say_v unto_o they_o four_o he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v only_o that_o have_v in_o this_o manner_n offend_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suffer_v or_o allow_v or_o practise_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o another_o except_o peradventure_o he_o also_o offend_v and_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n or_o have_v give_v consent_n unto_o it_o the_o son_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v gal._n 6_o 5._o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n among_o we_o every_o vessel_n shall_v stand_v upon_o his_o own_o bottom_n that_o be_v every_o one_o shall_v bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n teach_v chap._n 31_o 30._o every_o one_o shall_v die_v for_o his_o own_o iniquity_n every_o man_n that_o eat_v the_o sour_a grape_n his_o tooth_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o edge_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v paul_n roman_n 14_o 12._o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o himself_o if_o any_o object_n object_n that_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o these_o also_o that_o belong_v unto_o our_o charge_n as_o the_o father_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n as_o we_o see_v in_o eli_n the_o shepherd_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o the_o watchman_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n ezek_n 33.10_o and_o hebr._n 13_o verse_n 17._o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n answer_n i_o answer_v they_o shall_v indeed_o give_v a_o account_n and_o be_v punish_v howbeit_o it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o no_o far_o parent_n master_n magistrate_n and_o minister_n shall_v not_o answer_v for_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n their_o servant_n their_o subject_n and_o their_o hearer_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n which_o themselves_o commit_v by_o their_o negligence_n because_o they_o do_v not_o look_v unto_o they_o nor_o admonish_v they_o nor_o reproove_v they_o nor_o restrain_v they_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 33_o verse_n 8_o 9_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o warn_v the_o wicked_a from_o his_o way_n that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n nevertheless_o if_o thou_o warn_v the_o wicked_a of_o his_o way_n to_o turn_v from_o it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v from_o his_o way_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o thou_o have_v deliver_v thy_o soul_n so_o then_o he_o that_o be_v impenitent_a be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v even_o he_o only_o and_o not_o other_o that_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o his_o sin_n s._n augustine_n have_v
as_o a_o sergeant_n and_o judge_v he_o as_o guilty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n beside_o as_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a trespass_n 4._o vrsâ—n_v 〈◊〉_d part_n 4._o so_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a kind_n of_o remit_v or_o forgive_n to_o wit_n remission_n of_o revenge_n remission_n of_o punishment_n and_o remission_n of_o judgement_n remission_n of_o revenge_n belong_v to_o all_o person_n both_o public_a and_o private_a and_o restrain_v the_o hand_n of_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n for_o neither_o superior_n nor_o inferior_n aught_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o malice_n and_o grudge_n or_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o lust_n if_o a_o judge_n in_o proceed_v against_o malefactor_n pursue_v his_o own_o quarrel_n rather_o than_o execute_v justice_n he_o sin_v and_o offend_v albeit_o the_o party_n be_v guilty_a and_o deserve_v death_n for_o vengeance_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o requite_v like_a for_o like_a remission_n of_o punishment_n belong_v to_o private_a person_n that_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n but_o as_o all_o can_v inflict_v so_o all_o can_v remit_v punishment_n for_o the_o magistrate_n though_o not_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o case_n and_o in_o some_o person_n he_o may_v remit_v which_o be_v not_o needful_a here_o to_o remember_v yet_o not_o always_o nor_o all_o offender_n 13.4_o rom._n 13.4_o nor_o in_o all_o offence_n because_o god_n will_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n proceed_v and_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n have_v his_o course_n this_o extend_v not_o to_o magistrate_n for_o then_o evil_a doer_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v nor_o evil_a deed_n root_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n remission_n of_o judgement_n be_v when_o we_o conceive_v a_o good_a and_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o those_o that_o have_v offend_v us._n but_o thus_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v always_o to_o forgive_v neither_o to_o remit_v the_o censure_n which_o evil_a man_n just_o deserve_v for_o their_o evil_a deed_n for_o the_o prophet_n esay_n pronounce_v a_o woe_n against_o all_o such_o as_o call_v evil_a good_a 5.12_o esay_n 5.12_o and_o good_a evil_n sweet_a sour_a and_o sour_a sweet_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o retain_v our_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o wicked_a man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v impenitent_a of_o this_o christ_n speak_v luk._n 17.3_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o that_o be_v that_o hard_a censure_n of_o he_o and_o count_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n the_o use_n that_o arise_v from_o hence_o be_v many_o and_o use_v 1_o of_o special_a note_n first_o of_o all_o be_v all_o sin_n even_o the_o trespass_n against_o man_n commit_v against_o god_n do_v it_o offend_v he_o and_o violate_v his_o law_n yes_o doubtless_o not_o only_a man_n be_v injury_v but_o god_n himself_o be_v offend_v as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o what_o a_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a thing_n sin_n be_v in_o what_o account_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o how_o every_o one_o shall_v learn_v to_o aggravate_v and_o augment_v with_o god_n his_o own_o sin_n for_o his_o far_a humiliation_n this_o be_v it_o that_o greeved_a and_o vex_v david_n and_o as_o it_o be_v pierce_v his_o very_a bowel_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n namely_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n who_o know_v sin_n perfect_o and_o behold_v it_o in_o his_o natural_a colour_n so_o that_o neither_o it_o nor_o we_o can_v deceive_v he_o wherefore_o this_o lesson_n must_v due_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o and_o enter_v deep_o into_o our_o heart_n who_o it_o be_v that_o we_o offend_v this_o be_v it_o that_o move_v david_n to_o know_v sin_n and_o to_o mourn_v for_o it_o psal_n 51.4_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_n in_o thy_o sight_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o be_v clear_a when_o thou_o iudge_v where_o note_n that_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v once_o against_o thou_o but_o he_o double_v it_o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o and_o add_v with_o great_a force_n and_o vehemency_n against_o thou_o only_o â—ion_n â—ion_n but_o do_v he_o not_o sin_n against_o man_n or_o be_v not_o murder_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o adultery_n of_o the_o seven_o i_o answer_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o yes_o these_o sin_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o second_o table_n he_o have_v slay_v vriah_n with_o a_o sword_n it_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n â—eat_n it_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o his_o wife_n he_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n and_o principal_a mean_n of_o the_o slaughter_n and_o destruction_n of_o other_o and_o so_o bring_v blood-guiltines_n upon_o himself_o he_o harden_v the_o ammonite_n in_o their_o sin_n who_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o slander_v the_o word_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n he_o sin_v against_o the_o child_n that_o be_v misbeget_v which_o also_o die_v through_o that_o unfaithful_a act_n he_o sin_v against_o his_o own_o house_n in_o that_o he_o kindle_v a_o fire_n throughout_o his_o family_n &_o bring_v stick_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o flame_n that_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v quench_v 16.22_o 〈◊〉_d 13.14_o 〈◊〉_d 16.22_o for_o one_o of_o his_o son_n take_v up_o the_o sword_n and_o kill_v another_o the_o brother_n commit_v abominable_a incest_n with_o his_o own_o sister_n of_o the_o half_a blood_n and_o another_o of_o his_o own_o son_n take_v his_o wife_n and_o lie_v with_o they_o not_o in_o the_o dark_a of_o the_o night_n or_o in_o a_o secret_a corner_n of_o the_o house_n but_o he_o spread_v a_o tent_n open_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n last_o he_o sin_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n who_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v offend_v and_o trouble_v with_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n and_o insurrection_n from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o all_o which_o point_v show_v that_o his_o sin_n go_v far_o against_o man_n it_o touch_v vriah_n it_o touch_v bathshebah_n it_o touch_v the_o child_n it_o touch_v the_o ammonite_n it_o touch_v his_o family_n it_o touch_v the_o whole_a church_n yet_o these_o bloody_a and_o cry_v and_o heinous_a sin_n so_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v man_n like_o himself_o he_o see_v to_o be_v as_o nothing_o albeit_o they_o be_v notorious_a in_o comparison_n of_o god_n against_o who_o they_o be_v especial_o commit_v he_o have_v rather_o have_v all_o man_n set_v against_o he_o then_o to_o have_v god_n his_o enemy_n and_o to_o come_v out_o in_o battle_n array_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o cry_v out_o in_o great_a anguish_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n o_o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v absolve_v i_o and_o no_o man_n can_v accuse_v i_o of_o sin_n yet_o this_o trouble_v my_o conscience_n this_o sting_v and_o strike_v i_o to_o the_o heart_n that_o i_o must_v have_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o judge_n i_o be_o free_a from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o man_n as_o be_v myself_o supreme_a and_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o no_o other_o but_o glass_n what_o can_v this_o comfort_v i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o have_v thou_o to_o give_v sentence_n upon_o i_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o overburden_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n judgement_n as_o david_n be_v need_v no_o other_o accuser_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n stand_v and_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o thousand_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v accuse_v a_o man_n and_o conspire_v together_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o crime_n yet_o if_o god_n acquit_v he_o his_o own_o conscience_n will_v minister_v peace_n unto_o he_o and_o comfort_n against_o all_o slander_n and_o imputation_n lay_v against_o he_o for_o if_o god_n be_v on_o his_o side_n 8.31_o rom._n 8.31_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o he_o but_o if_o god_n be_v against_o he_o and_o lay_v grievous_a thing_n unto_o he_o woe_n wo_n unto_o he_o who_o shall_v speak_v for_o he_o though_o he_o have_v the_o praise_n and_o applause_n though_o he_o have_v the_o gain_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o world_n if_o he_o condemn_v who_o shall_v justify_v if_o he_o say_v guilty_a who_o dare_v plead_v not_o guilty_a he_o find_v out_o adam_n 9_o gen._n 3_o 9_o when_o none_o accuse_v he_o when_o there_o be_v no_o man_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o accuse_v he_o and_o say_v adam_n where_o be_v thou_o he_o
enemy_n to_o their_o brethren_n they_o draw_v a_o heavy_a enemy_n upon_o themselves_o to_o wit_n god_n himself_o before_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o both_o to_o observe_v such_o motive_n as_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o to_o answer_v such_o objection_n as_o may_v hinder_v we_o from_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o it_o first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o have_v great_a wrong_v offer_v unto_o he_o than_o he_o have_v who_o be_v more_o innocent_a than_o he_o that_o be_v as_o a_o sheep_n dumb_a before_o his_o shearer_n and_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v chap._n 2.22_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o this_o far_a appear_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n that_o persecute_v he_o he_o have_v power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o have_v resist_v their_o force_n 34_o 〈◊〉_d 34_o &_o revenge_v his_o cause_n he_o can_v have_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n &_o he_o will_v have_v give_v he_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o suffer_v patient_o 53_o 〈◊〉_d â—6_n 53_o the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a 18._o 〈◊〉_d 18._o that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n if_o any_o think_v or_o allege_v that_o this_o example_n be_v too_o high_a for_o we_o above_o our_o reach_n and_o too_o eminent_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n who_o be_v god_n above_o to_o be_v worship_v let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o have_v live_v in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n moâ—_n â—ed_a moâ—_n that_o this_o may_v be_v another_o motive_n unto_o us._n how_o often_o do_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n murmur_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o sometime_o go_v about_o to_o stone_n he_o yet_o he_o never_o seek_v revenge_n against_o they_o albeit_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o right_v his_o own_o cause_n by_o force_n when_o miriam_n &_o aaron_n speak_v against_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o ethiopia_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 12.2_o 3_o and_o say_v what_o have_v the_o lord_n speak_v only_o by_o moses_n have_v he_o not_o also_o speak_v by_o we_o moses_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o give_v not_o taunt_v for_o taunt_v &_o rebuke_v for_o rebuke_n he_o be_v a_o very_a meek_a man_n above_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o david_n a_o man_n indeed_o after_o god_n own_o heart_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o want_v not_o servant_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o himself_o revenge_v neither_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o take_v revenge_n on_o shimei_n albeit_o he_o curse_v the_o king_n with_o a_o horrible_a curse_n saul_n seek_v his_o life_n 16.9_o 〈◊〉_d 16.9_o and_o prefer_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n in_o law_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o lay_v a_o snare_n before_o he_o &_o when_o david_n have_v his_o life_n oftentimes_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o save_v it_o or_o to_o destroy_v it_o you_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v revenge_n 24.5_o 〈◊〉_d 26.9_o 〈◊〉_d 24.5_o that_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n when_o stephen_n have_v make_v a_o worthy_a defence_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o innocency_n that_o the_o enemy_n can_v take_v no_o just_a exception_n against_o he_o their_o heart_n brace_v asunder_o and_o they_o gnash_v at_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n &_o run_v upon_o he_o violent_o all_o at_o once_o 60._o 〈◊〉_d 60._o but_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o teach_v thereby_o to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o traitor_n &_o rebel_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o prince_n that_o christian_n of_o old_a depose_a not_o nero_n and_o dioclesian_n and_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o valens_n the_o arrian_n and_o such_o like_a persecutous_a and_o heretic_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr rom._n â—â—b_n 5._o c._n 7._o because_o they_o want_v temporal_a power_n and_o if_o they_o have_v have_v power_n they_o will_v have_v do_v it_o if_o this_o be_v true_a all_o their_o patience_n be_v perforce_o and_o be_v not_o thankworthy_a but_o they_o testify_v in_o many_o place_n that_o they_o have_v power_n sufficient_a but_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o resist_v and_o rebel_n they_o have_v fill_v all_o place_n city_n land_n castle_n boroughe_n tent_n tribe_n band_n palace_n apolog._n â—_o apolog._n the_o senate_n and_o court_n not_o except_v so_o that_o they_o want_v neither_o number_n nor_o strength_n to_o make_v their_o party_n good_a they_o profess_v that_o albeit_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n yet_o with_o they_o it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a to_o be_v kill_v then_o to_o kill_v they_o affirm_v free_o god_n forbid_v that_o his_o religion_n shall_v be_v maintain_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o weapon_n to_o be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n but_o prayer_n &_o tear_n tert._n arma_fw-la nostra_fw-la sunt_fw-la preâ—es_fw-la &_o lacrymae_fw-la tert._n they_o never_o practise_v any_o revenge_n against_o their_o persecutor_n and_o those_o that_o hate_v they_o one_o night_n with_o a_o little_a fire_n will_v have_v serve_v and_o suffice_v they_o large_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o their_o enemy_n but_o they_o account_v it_o unlawful_a to_o requite_v evil_a with_o evil_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o consideration_n to_o another_o occasion_n let_v we_o come_v to_o a_o three_o motive_n motive_n a_o three_o motive_n &_o that_o be_v the_o office_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v peculiarly_a to_o take_v vengeance_n and_o be_v therefore_o in_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n 94.1_o psal_n 94.1_o o_o lord_n god_n the_o avenger_n o_o god_n the_o avenger_n show_v thyself_o clear_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o sit_v down_o in_o god_n seat_n and_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o right_n and_o royalty_n let_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o revenge_n as_o well_o as_o the_o god_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o will_v as_o well_o right_a their_o cause_n as_o save_v their_o soul_n he_o be_v a_o just_a god_n &_o will_v recompense_v tribulation_n to_o all_o that_o trouble_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o therefore_o have_v say_v 3â—_n deut._n 32_o 3â—_n vengeance_n and_o recompense_n be_v i_o but_o he_o never_o say_v to_o private_a person_n vengeance_n be_v thou_o neither_o do_v he_o ever_o put_v the_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n a_o four_o motive_n motive_n a_o four_o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o lay_v aside_o private_a revenge_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o gracious_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o namely_o that_o he_o will_v take_v our_o cause_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o pay_v they_o home_o that_o do_v oppress_v us._n for_o god_n do_v not_o restrain_v we_o &_o as_o it_o be_v tie_v up_o our_o hand_n to_o expose_v we_o to_o all_o injury_n and_o to_o leave_v we_o as_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n but_o because_o he_o have_v pass_v his_o word_n unto_o we_o i_o will_v repay_v 12.29_o rom._n 12.29_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o then_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o author_n and_o executer_n of_o vengeance_n not_o only_o because_o the_o power_n and_o right_n belong_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n how_o many_o and_o mighty_a soever_o they_o be_v but_o because_o he_o have_v use_v this_o power_n &_o execute_v this_o office_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o yet_o use_v it_o and_o will_v use_v it_o to_o the_o full_a in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n he_o know_v best_a of_o all_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o because_o he_o search_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o understand_v not_o only_o what_o be_v do_v but_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v do_v see_v then_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o pay_v they_o home_o into_o their_o bosom_n that_o wrong_v we_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o infidelity_n in_o we_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o at_o his_o word_n
heed_n how_o we_o hear_v luk._n 8_o when_o we_o come_v into_o his_o house_n christ_n teach_v that_o in_o hear_v the_o minister_n we_o hear_v he_o and_o in_o refuse_v they_o we_o refuse_v he_o math._n 10._o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o galatian_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o they_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o hear_v he_o as_o to_o hear_v christ_n himself_o chap._n 4_o 14._o my_o tentation_n that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o nor_o reject_v but_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n what_o can_v he_o say_v more_o for_o they_o or_o how_o can_v he_o better_o set_v forth_o their_o zeal_n then_o to_o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o they_o that_o they_o account_v of_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o pain_n in_o the_o ministry_n not_o as_o a_o ordinary_a man_n not_o as_o a_o faithful_a minister_n only_o not_o as_o a_o elect_a angel_n only_o but_o as_o christ_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n who_o person_n he_o do_v represent_v and_o who_o church_n he_o do_v feed_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n this_o example_n shall_v all_o of_o we_o follow_v this_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o they_o receive_v his_o minister_n as_o his_o messenger_n and_o reverence_v they_o as_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n this_o we_o see_v to_o be_v worthy_o practise_v by_o cornelius_n as_o well_o become_v a_o religious_a captain_n and_o a_o devout_a christian_a act_n 10._o 33._o â—_o 10_o 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n loe_o how_o great_a the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lo_o how_o great_a the_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v we_o must_v hear_v they_o as_o if_o we_o hear_v god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v send_v of_o he_o they_o preach_v his_o word_n they_o deliver_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o publish_v it_o in_o his_o name_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v most_o horrible_a to_o behold_v the_o contempt_n that_o they_o suffer_v and_o the_o baseness_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o this_o call_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o grievous_a plague_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o world_n the_o disgrace_n and_o ignominy_n under_o which_o they_o lie_v greeve_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o not_o only_o greeve_v their_o heart_n but_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o do_v not_o only_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n but_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o only_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o not_o only_o enter_v into_o his_o ear_n but_o do_v stretch_v itself_o unto_o god_n himself_o and_o return_v upon_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o prophet_n which_o ought_v indeed_o to_o pierce_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o profane_a person_n and_o serve_v to_o terrify_v all_o those_o that_o revile_v they_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o they_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n let_v we_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o thessalonian_o 13._o 2_o thess_n 2_o 13._o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v a_o worthy_a commendation_n of_o this_o church_n and_o a_o notable_a example_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o set_v before_o we_o to_o follow_v it_o so_o that_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n as_o god_n word_n who_o force_n it_o carry_v with_o it_o many_o hear_v it_o that_o do_v not_o hear_v it_o as_o god_n word_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v such_o a_o hearer_n some_o hear_v and_o then_o rage_n and_o storm_n when_o they_o be_v reprove_v act_v 7_o 57_o &_o 17_o 18_o and_o 22_o 23._o other_o refuse_v to_o hear_v at_o all_o and_o think_v such_o as_o make_v conscience_n of_o hear_v to_o be_v more_o curious_a &_o precise_a then_o there_o be_v cause_n other_o embrace_v the_o word_n but_o yet_o not_o as_o the_o word_n as_o we_o see_v in_o papist_n and_o hypocrite_n the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n write_v have_v no_o authority_n in_o itself_o except_o it_o be_v allow_v &_o approve_v of_o the_o church_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o then_o to_o embrace_v the_o word_n but_o not_o as_o the_o word_n the_o hypocrite_n also_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o due_a reverence_n nor_o express_v it_o in_o true_a obedience_n as_o their_o life_n do_v witness_n against_o they_o these_o have_v man_n only_o in_o their_o thought_n and_o have_v not_o god_n in_o their_o sight_n they_o may_v be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n but_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v it_o altogether_o as_o the_o word_n for_o if_o they_o do_v serious_o and_o earnest_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v he_o the_o author_n of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o that_o loose_a manner_n that_o they_o do_v three_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o obscure_a condition_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o preach_v it_o for_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v they_o rich_a and_o renown_a in_o the_o world_n peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n answer_v the_o lame_a man_n that_o expect_v to_o receive_v something_o of_o they_o silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o 6._o act_n 3_o 6._o be_v they_o much_o befriend_v &_o applaud_v of_o man_n the_o apostle_n declare_v and_o complain_v that_o all_o man_n have_v forsake_v he_o and_o no_o man_n stand_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 16._o and_o christ_n himself_o foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n math._n 10_o ver_fw-la 22._o be_v they_o honour_v and_o magnify_v above_o other_o or_o do_v they_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o in_o pleasure_n paul_n spare_v not_o to_o paint_v out_o their_o life_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 9_o i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o apostle_n last_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n be_v they_o clad_v in_o purple_a and_o fare_v they_o delicious_o every_o day_n do_v they_o dwell_v in_o gorgeous_a house_n and_o princely_a palace_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o it_o fare_v with_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n they_o be_v not_o attire_v in_o soft_a raiment_n they_o do_v not_o surfeit_v through_o excess_n 12._o verse_n 12._o but_o even_o unto_o this_o present_a we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o manifold_a adversity_n and_o trial_n the_o son_n of_o god_n pronounce_v of_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o judge_v the_o wrong_n to_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o which_o they_o suffer_v let_v not_o we_o therefore_o require_v honour_n or_o riches_n or_o glory_n or_o pomp_n or_o outward_a dignity_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o rather_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o abide_v his_o infinite_a majesty_n have_v institute_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n that_o by_o man_n equal_a unto_o we_o and_o like_v to_o ourselves_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o his_o will_n and_o instruct_v we_o in_o his_o word_n we_o show_v before_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o voice_n preach_v to_o israel_n at_o mount_n sinai_n they_o be_v so_o terrify_v and_o afraid_a that_o they_o ask_v for_o moses_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v unto_o they_o if_o the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o with_o they_o that_o have_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o not_o many_o day_n before_o have_v pass_v the_o red_a sea_n as_o it_o be_v by_o dry_a land_n what_o shall_v befall_v we_o if_o he_o shall_v utter_v to_o we_o his_o terrible_a voice_n as_o a_o most_o mighty_a thunder_n if_o then_o we_o hear_v patient_o and_o obey_v ready_o the_o word_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o weak_a and_o frail_a man_n it_o
peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n so_o then_o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o make_v ourselves_o accessary_n to_o other_o man_n sin_n except_o we_o admonish_v they_o for_o albeit_o we_o be_v to_o conceal_v their_o imperfection_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o abstain_v from_o admonition_n if_o any_o be_v fall_v through_o infirmity_n 1._o gal._n â—_o 1._o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a must_v restore_v such_o a_o one_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v themselves_o lest_o they_o also_o be_v tempt_v if_o any_o man_n do_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n we_o must_v labour_v his_o conversion_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o which_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n jam._n 5_o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n therefore_o to_o cover_v their_o frailty_n while_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o amendment_n but_o if_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o sin_n conceal_v be_v not_o reform_v and_o repent_v of_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v far_o even_o in_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o declare_v it_o and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o those_o that_o may_v correct_v the_o person_n and_o amend_v the_o sin_n so_o do_v joseph_n deal_v towards_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 37_o 2._o he_o bring_v unto_o his_o father_n their_o evil_a report_n and_o christ_n say_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o thou_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v mat._n 18_o 16._o 15._o then_o shall_v the_o man_n bring_v his_o wife_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o shall_v bring_v her_o offering_n for_o she_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n of_o barley_n meal_n he_o shall_v pour_v no_o oil_n upon_o it_o nor_o put_v frankincense_n thereon_o for_o it_o be_v a_o offering_n of_o jealousy_n a_o offering_n of_o memorial_n bring_v iniquity_n to_o remembrance_n 16._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v bring_v she_o near_o and_o set_v she_o before_o the_o lord_n 17._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v holy_a water_n in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o of_o the_o dust_n that_o be_v in_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o priest_n shall_v take_v it_o and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o water_n 18._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v set_v the_o woman_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o uncover_v the_o woman_n head_n and_o put_v the_o offering_n of_o memorial_n in_o her_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o jealousy_n offer_v and_o the_o priest_n shall_v have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o bitter_a water_n that_o cause_v the_o curse_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o allegation_n or_o propound_v of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o former_a word_n now_o we_o must_v go_v forward_o to_o see_v the_o proceed_n in_o it_o how_o it_o be_v decide_v and_o determine_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o which_o before_o be_v doubtful_a unknown_a and_o uncertain_a to_o wit_n whether_o the_o woman_n be_v defile_v or_o not_o now_o become_v plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v know_v only_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o person_n themselves_o that_o sin_v or_o else_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v sin_v be_v make_v know_v to_o other_o both_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n first_o by_o set_v down_o such_o thing_n as_o go_v before_o the_o trial_n second_o by_o add_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v join_v more_o near_o with_o it_o the_o thing_n go_v before_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n the_o work_n or_o action_n that_o be_v use_v and_o then_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v the_o action_n use_v be_v in_o this_o division_n the_o word_n of_o execration_n that_o be_v utter_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v afterward_o these_o work_n that_o be_v command_v and_o be_v here_o in_o order_n rehearse_v in_o the_o text_n do_v concern_v either_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n or_o of_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o she_o be_v bring_v first_o the_o husband_n must_v bring_v his_o suspect_a wife_n to_o the_o priest_n with_o a_o offering_n to_o wit_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n of_o barley_n meal_n that_o be_v a_o omer_n as_o appear_v exod._n 16_o 36._o but_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o pour_v no_o oil_n upon_o it_o nor_o to_o put_v any_o frankincense_n to_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o offering_n of_o jealousy_n and_o bring_v iniquity_n to_o remembrance_n either_o commit_v or_o suppose_v and_o suspect_v to_o be_v commit_v before_o we_o proceed_v any_o far_a we_o be_v from_o hence_o to_o answer_v sundry_a question_n that_o may_v be_v question_n 1_o ask_v and_o demand_v in_o these_o word_n for_o wherefore_o be_v the_o husband_n charge_v both_o to_o accompany_v and_o bring_v his_o wife_n and_o to_o set_v she_o before_o the_o priest_n that_o trial_n may_v be_v make_v of_o she_o and_o not_o rather_o some_o other_o man_n i_o answer_v answer_n answer_n first_o because_o he_o suppose_v himself_o to_o be_v injury_v and_o no_o man_n else_o and_o therefore_o see_v it_o most_o concern_v he_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o wrong_v he_o wrong_v his_o wife_n by_o needless_a suspicion_n beside_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n either_o of_o her_o innocency_n or_o of_o her_o guiltiness_n that_o he_o may_v esteem_v of_o she_o according_o and_o know_v where_o the_o fault_n rest_v in_o himself_o or_o in_o his_o wife_n last_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v free_a not_o only_o from_o crime_n but_o from_o suspicion_n of_o crime_n and_o to_o abstain_v not_o only_o from_o evil_n but_o from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thess_n 5.22_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o at_o large_a afterward_o question_n 2_o again_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o he_o bring_v barley_n meal_n rather_o than_o other_o and_o why_o without_o oil_n and_o incense_n i_o answer_v answer_n answer_n be_v be_v a_o offering_n of_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a grain_n use_v of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o people_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o shall_v put_v the_o woman_n in_o mind_n to_o humble_v herself_o be_v now_o bring_v by_o her_o husband_n not_o only_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o it_o must_v be_v offer_v without_o oil_n and_o frankincense_n because_o they_o have_v no_o affinity_n or_o concord_n with_o this_o matter_n neither_o be_v this_o offering_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o oil_n do_v signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n psal_n 45_o 7._o heb._n 1_o 9_o psal_n 133_o 2._o incense_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o sweet_a savour_n and_o delight_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o god_n acceptation_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o our_o duty_n perform_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n psal_n 141_o 2._o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v let_v my_o prayer_n be_v direct_v in_o thy_o sight_n as_o incense_v and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n so_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v accord_n or_o agree_v with_o this_o oblation_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o gladness_n nor_o joyfulness_n of_o heart_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o cause_n or_o original_n of_o it_o be_v sadness_n pensivenesse_n and_o discontentment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n render_v by_o moses_n himself_o verse_n 15._o for_o it_o be_v a_o offering_n of_o jealousy_n not_o a_o offering_n that_o they_o can_v go_v unto_o with_o alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n for_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v either_o a_o party_n suspect_v or_o a_o party_n suspect_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o fear_n sorrow_n care_n and_o a_o train_n of_o such_o like_a torment_a affection_n three_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o ten_o question_n 3_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n the_o question_n hereupon_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o the_o epha_n be_v a_o measure_n much_o use_v and_o oftentimes_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o answer_v answer_v the_o first_o place_n that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o to_o my_o remembrance_n be_v at_o the_o gather_n of_o manna_n when_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o man_n be_v stint_v and_o have_v a_o omer_n for_o his_o allowance_n and_o moses_n add_v in_o the_o end_n that_o a_o omer_n be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n 16.36_o exod._n 16.36_o if_o then_o we_o learn_v what_o a_o omer_n be_v we_o may_v quick_o easy_o and_o ready_o know_v
and_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n touch_v the_o signification_n it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o so_o be_v it_o as_o the_o septuagint_n expound_v it_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o this_o word_n first_o to_o express_v our_o desire_n second_o to_o testify_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o receive_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o crave_v both_o which_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o prayer_n and_o be_v express_v by_o christ_n mar._n 11.24_o whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o where_o he_o teach_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o both_o a_o desire_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n to_o wit_n for_o a_o bare_a assent_n subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v and_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o as_o deut._n 27.15_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o curse_n pronounce_v on_o mount_n ebal_n he_o say_v all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n so_o do_v the_o woman_n in_o this_o place_n crave_v and_o desire_v against_o herself_o if_o she_o be_v culpable_a of_o the_o crime_n whereof_o she_o be_v suspect_v and_o have_v defile_v the_o marriage_n bed_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v honourable_a that_o the_o curse_n here_o threaten_v may_v turn_v upon_o she_o and_o enter_v into_o she_o for_o as_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v causeless_o shall_v not_o come_v so_o that_o which_o be_v due_o and_o true_o deserve_v shall_v undoubted_o come_v and_o shall_v not_o tarry_v the_o repetition_n of_o this_o word_n be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o note_v the_o fervency_n of_o her_o zeal_n the_o innocency_n of_o her_o cause_n the_o uprightness_n of_o her_o conscience_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o her_o heart_n that_o she_o come_v not_o hang_v down_o her_o head_n to_o this_o trial_n as_o a_o malefactor_n that_o be_v guilty_a come_v to_o the_o bar_n but_o lift_v up_o her_o head_n as_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o her_o delivery_n where_o she_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v acquit_v not_o fearful_o &_o doubtful_o but_o bold_o and_o confident_o as_o one_o that_o be_v assure_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n 1._o â—â—ct_n 1._o in_o this_o division_n some_o question_n arise_v which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v first_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o these_o word_n of_o adjuration_n to_o cause_v she_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v minister_v it_o unto_o she_o and_o pronounce_v the_o form_n of_o it_o unto_o she_o and_o she_o answer_v he_o again_o and_o then_o drink_v up_o the_o water_n as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v these_o â—er_n â—er_n first_o to_o teach_v that_o every_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v the_o word_n join_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a &_o naked_a sign_n as_o it_o be_v a_o empty_a box_n without_o his_o ointment_n second_o it_o respect_v the_o public_a edification_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o she_o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o herself_o and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n take_v event_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o before_o lay_v hide_v all_o may_v just_o fear_v and_o tremble_v under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n 2._o â—ct_n 2._o second_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n of_o adjuration_n the_o lord_n make_v thou_o a_o curse_n and_o a_o oath_n among_o thy_o people_n i_o answer_v â—er_n â—er_n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v say_v god_n make_v thou_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a yea_o so_o unhappy_a and_o infamous_a that_o it_o may_v turn_v into_o a_o proverb_n let_v that_o happen_v to_o thou_o which_o have_v happen_v to_o this_o woman_n so_o that_o the_o curse_n come_v upon_o she_o shall_v be_v allege_v as_o a_o example_n of_o the_o like_a to_o come_v upon_o other_o both_o because_o she_o have_v commit_v so_o heinous_a a_o fault_n and_o because_o she_o add_v unto_o it_o these_o two_o crime_n impudence_n a_o especial_a stain_n and_o blot_v in_o that_o sex_n and_o perjury_n a_o capital_a crime_n in_o all_o person_n for_o it_o argue_v great_a arrogancy_n and_o audaciousness_n to_o undergo_v all_o these_o mean_n of_o trial_n one_o after_o another_o and_o yet_o evermore_o to_o conceal_v her_o offence_n and_o not_o confess_v it_o like_v to_o achan_n who_o have_v commit_v a_o trespass_n in_o the_o accurse_a thing_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o hide_v it_o 7.16_o josh_n 7.16_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v take_v but_o he_o be_v not_o move_v the_o family_n of_o judah_n be_v bring_v the_o family_n of_o the_o zarhites_n be_v take_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o touch_v the_o family_n of_o the_o zarhites_n be_v bring_v man_n by_o man_n zabdiwas_n take_v 17._o verse_n 17._o and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o it_o until_o himself_o be_v take_v and_o that_o he_o be_v point_v out_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n or_o like_v unto_o judas_n that_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o know_v christ_n be_v apprehend_v and_o yet_o he_o repent_v not_o mock_v buffet_v spit_v upon_o and_o yet_o he_o repent_v not_o he_o see_v he_o condemn_v to_o the_o cross_n before_o he_o think_v 27.3_o matth._n 27.3_o what_o have_v i_o do_v so_o in_o this_o suspect_a wife_n to_o go_v forward_o from_o the_o first_o action_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o from_o the_o first_o word_n to_o be_v pronounce_v even_o until_o the_o last_o without_o any_o stay_n or_o remorse_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o shamelessness_n and_o of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n beside_o if_o none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v have_v enter_v into_o she_o and_o pierce_v her_o heart_n hard_a than_o stone_n yet_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v when_o she_o come_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o oath_n of_o curse_v she_o will_v have_v stick_v at_o it_o and_o not_o have_v swallow_v this_o be_v great_a than_o a_o camel_n so_o that_o to_o add_v to_o adultery_n the_o sin_n of_o perjury_n as_o it_o be_v drunkenness_n unto_o thirst_n argue_v a_o person_n give_v over_o and_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o sin_n 12.16_o heb._n 12.16_o be_v like_o unto_o profane_a esau_n that_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n and_o swear_v to_o his_o brother_n and_o despise_v the_o birthright_n gen._n 25.33_o as_o he_o regard_v not_o to_o commit_v sin_n so_o he_o regard_v not_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o may_v finish_v it_o and_o give_v himself_o whole_o over_o unto_o it_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v charge_v she_o by_o a_o oath_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o solemn_a manner_n set_v down_o of_o the_o woman_n either_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n after_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v put_v the_o holy_a water_n in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o take_v dust_n from_o the_o pavement_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o he_o conceive_v word_n of_o curse_v to_o which_o she_o be_v to_o answer_v he_o go_v before_o to_o rehearse_v they_o she_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o utter_v what_o she_o please_v lest_o she_o shall_v seek_v evasion_n by_o any_o mental_a reservation_n thus_o than_o she_o be_v constrain_v to_o appeal_v to_o god_n and_o to_o use_v his_o name_n &_o to_o purge_v herself_o by_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v do_v to_o humble_v she_o &_o to_o give_v her_o warning_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o she_o double_v not_o her_o fault_n and_o join_v to_o one_o great_a sin_n another_o great_a a_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n to_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o that_o be_v perjury_n to_o her_o adultery_n a_o offence_n against_o god_n to_o the_o offence_n against_o her_o husband_n necessity_n doctrine_n a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v use_v only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v never_o to_o be_v use_v but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o all_o other_o mean_v fail_v than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v up_o a_o oath_n whether_o it_o be_v public_o or_o private_o whether_o it_o be_v before_o the_o magistrate_n or_o before_o any_o other_o this_o we_o see_v in_o abrahaâ—_n who_o say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 14.22_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o i_o will_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v thou_o by_o this_o gesture_n he_o do_v appeal_v unto_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o swear_n and_o a_o revenger_n of_o all_o forswear_n to_o bind_v himself_o from_o covetousness_n that_o as_o before_o he_o
have_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n now_o he_o may_v overcome_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o affection_n marcel_n cicero_n orati_fw-la pro_fw-la marcel_n which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o noble_a victory_n than_o the_o former_a thus_o he_o show_v himself_o religious_a towards_o god_n as_o well_o as_o righteous_a towards_o man_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o law_n set_v down_o by_o a_o express_a commandment_n exod._n 22.10_o 11._o if_o a_o man_n deliver_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n a_o ass_n or_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o sheep_n or_o any_o beast_n to_o keep_v and_o it_o die_v or_o be_v hurt_v 21.8_o deut._n 21.8_o or_o drive_v away_o no_o man_n see_v it_o then_o shall_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v between_o they_o both_o that_o he_o have_v not_o put_v his_o hand_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n good_n and_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o shall_v accept_v thereof_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v it_o good_a this_o precept_n direct_v when_o and_o in_o what_o case_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v doubtful_a and_o can_v otherwise_o be_v decide_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o good_n be_v charge_v to_o rest_v therein_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v himself_o well_o satisfy_v this_o we_o see_v far_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 1.21_o i_o call_v god_n for_o a_o record_n upon_o my_o soul_n that_o to_o spare_v you_o i_o come_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o corinth_n he_o do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o this_o swear_n of_o a_o ordinary_a custom_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o church_n require_v it_o in_o which_o case_n we_o be_v allow_v and_o warrant_v to_o use_v it_o and_o not_o otherwise_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n will_v better_o confirm_v this_o unto_o we_o then_o bare_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o nevertheless_o out_o to_o be_v sufficient_a where_o no_o far_a proof_n be_v use_v first_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o abuse_v his_o name_n negligent_o or_o unnecessary_o he_o will_v sure_o punish_v they_o that_o swear_v vain_o this_o penalty_n or_o punishment_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o commandment_n exod._n 20._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n albeit_o it_o be_v think_v light_n before_o man_n and_o then_o the_o judgement_n also_o shall_v be_v heavy_a that_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n that_o transgress_v this_o law_n the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v 32.1.2_o psal_n 32.1.2_o for_o the_o man_n be_v bless_v who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o iniquity_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v that_o man_n to_o who_o god_n will_v impute_v no_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o continual_a misery_n so_o long_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v retain_v this_o be_v a_o fearful_a thunderbolt_n to_o affright_v we_o from_o the_o profane_v of_o his_o name_n he_o will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o but_o such_o as_o despise_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o destruction_n second_o the_o end_n of_o practise_v a_o oath_n be_v reason_n 2_o to_o decide_v strife_n and_o to_o determine_v controversy_n which_o disturb_v peace_n and_o hinder_v christian_a charity_n it_o can_v be_v but_o offence_n will_v come_v and_o many_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n about_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n arise_v daily_o between_o man_n and_o man_n which_o can_v not_o convenient_o be_v take_v up_o except_o we_o have_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o confirm_v some_o necessary_a truth_n as_o when_o it_o serve_v to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o to_o clear_v the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brother_n or_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o maintain_v our_o own_o credit_n this_o be_v set_v down_o heb._n 6.16_o man_n very_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a and_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n i_o call_v that_o a_o necessary_a truth_n when_o a_o doubtful_a cause_n call_v into_o question_n can_v be_v decide_v without_o a_o oath_n as_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n rom._n 1.9_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o apostle_n affection_n towards_o they_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n fail_v to_o prove_v this_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o take_v up_o a_o oath_n and_o to_o appeal_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v also_o at_o large_a deliver_v by_o solomon_n in_o that_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8.31_o if_o any_o man_n trespass_n against_o his_o neighbour_n and_o a_o oath_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o swear_v and_o the_o oath_n come_v before_o thy_o altar_n in_o this_o house_n then_o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o do_v and_o judge_v thy_o servant_n condemn_v the_o wicked_a to_o bring_v his_o way_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o justify_v the_o righteous_a to_o give_v he_o according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o constant_a and_o continual_a use_n of_o a_o oath_n among_o god_n people_n in_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o importance_n in_o their_o most_o serious_a and_o substantial_a affair_n three_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v most_o fearful_a reason_n 3_o in_o praise_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n great_a in_o might_n and_o do_v wonder_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o common_o to_o run_v in_o our_o mouth_n without_o necessary_a cause_n this_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n eccles_n 5.2_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v deut._n 28.58_o â—_o judg._n â—_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n that_o thou_o may_v fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o will_v make_v thy_o plague_n wonderful_a and_o the_o plague_n of_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v great_a and_o glorious_a it_o be_v not_o common_o to_o be_v use_v of_o we_o to_o be_v turn_v in_o our_o tongue_n and_o to_o be_v tread_v upon_o with_o our_o foot_n use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o unto_o us._n it_o reprove_v sundry_a abuse_n &_o corruption_n both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o life_n as_o first_o of_o all_o the_o anabaptist_n a_o proud_a and_o fantastical_a crew_n of_o curse_a and_o damnable_a heretic_n that_o trouble_n heaven_n and_o earth_n overthrow_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n destroy_v magistracy_n and_o ministry_n disannul_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o make_v religion_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n these_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o swear_v at_o all_o either_o in_o private_a use_n or_o in_o place_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v to_o run_v into_o another_o extremity_n and_o to_o fail_v as_o much_o in_o the_o defect_n as_o other_o do_v in_o the_o excess_n for_o albeit_o all_o swear_n be_v not_o lawful_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o swear_v be_v unlawful_a but_o to_o abolish_v all_o manner_n of_o swear_v and_o all_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n because_o some_o abuse_n it_o and_o use_v it_o vain_o â—g_z â—r_o in_o vita_fw-la â—g_z be_v like_a unto_o he_o who_o to_o take_v away_o drunkenness_n abolish_v the_o vine_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o grow_v in_o his_o commonwealth_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v suffer_v no_o corn_n to_o grow_v because_o some_o will_v surfeit_v with_o it_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v abuse_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n be_v many_o way_n abuse_v when_o paul_n magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n christ_n so_o that_o where_o sin_n abound_v 5.20_o â—_o 5.20_o grace_v abound_v much_o more_o man_n of_o evil_a spirit_n arise_v that_o abuse_v this_o to_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n sect_n 1_o the_o objection_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v not_o many_o but_o somewhat_o they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o first_o they_o object_n the_o commandment_n
have_v to_o the_o true_a man_n purse_n thou_o profess_v to_o show_v friendship_n unto_o he_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o cut_v his_o throat_n thou_o speak_v fair_o but_o thou_o mean_v foul_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v our_o tongue_n and_o heart_n to_o wander_v so_o far_o asunder_o but_o remember_v that_o he_o which_o keep_v his_o mouth_n 13.3_o prou_z 13.3_o keep_v his_o life_n etc._n etc._n a_o little_a get_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n shall_v bring_v a_o blessing_n with_o it_o upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n the_o just_a man_n walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n his_o child_n be_v bless_v after_o he_o 20.7_o prou._n 20.7_o and_o howsoever_o many_o will_v account_v this_o light_a gain_n which_o be_v so_o get_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v make_v a_o heavy_a purse_n according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n as_o for_o all_o wicked_a and_o unconscionable_a gain_n they_o be_v accurse_v in_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n to_o who_o we_o leave_v they_o and_o by_o which_o we_o think_v to_o enrich_v they_o shall_v feel_v the_o smart_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n â—_o job_n 27.13_o â—_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n let_v we_o set_v this_o down_o as_o a_o rule_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o swear_v or_o lie_v for_o a_o advantage_n neither_o shall_v our_o swear_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o end_n turn_v to_o our_o advantage_n but_o to_o our_o loss_n forasmuch_o as_o sin_n shall_v bring_v profit_n to_o no_o man_n it_o can_v profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o to_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n 16.26_o matth._n 16.26_o such_o get_v a_o penny_n and_o forgo_v a_o pound_n they_o gain_v hell_n and_o lose_v heaven_n they_o make_v the_o devil_n their_o friend_n and_o god_n their_o enemy_n if_o we_o will_v thus_o reason_v with_o ourselves_o and_o cast_v up_o our_o account_n we_o shall_v soon_o see_v little_o get_v by_o these_o sin_n &_o that_o when_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o great_a wealth_n only_a godliness_n be_v the_o great_a gain_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o us._n last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v a_o use_n 3_o oath_n aright_o it_o be_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o do_v so_o far_o honour_v we_o and_o abase_v himself_o to_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o take_v up_o his_o name_n and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o our_o controversy_n be_v ready_a to_o determine_v of_o they_o we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o this_o pre-eminence_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o rectify_v our_o judgement_n and_o swear_v aright_o to_o the_o end_n we_o take_v not_o his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o few_o particular_n 1_o what_o a_o oath_n be_v 2._o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o whereof_o it_o consist_v 4._o what_o be_v the_o form_n thereof_o 5._o what_o be_v the_o end_n last_o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o it_o of_o these_o in_o order_n as_o we_o set_v they_o down_o touch_v the_o first_o a_o oath_n may_v thus_o be_v describe_v it_o be_v a_o solemn_a appeal_n to_o god_n be_v what_o as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v whereby_o we_o testify_v that_o we_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n though_o it_o be_v use_v unto_o man_n or_o before_o man_n it_o be_v a_o refer_v of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o paul_n call_v god_n to_o record_v 3.35_o â—or_a 1.23_o â—â—m_fw-la 3.35_o we_o shall_v consider_v therefore_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o &_o set_v he_o before_o our_o eye_n for_o the_o far_o provoke_v of_o ourselves_o to_o fear_n and_o reverence_n &_o the_o far_o remove_n from_o we_o all_o falsehood_n &_o untruth_n again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o by_o our_o oath_n do_v testify_v that_o we_o speak_v and_o utter_v the_o truth_n with_o our_o tongue_n but_o it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o hart_n root_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o oath_n be_v in_o use_n that_o the_o truth_n which_o otherwise_o lie_v hide_v may_v come_v to_o light_n this_o truth_n must_v be_v speak_v not_o to_o half_n or_o to_o hurt_v by_o it_o but_o we_o must_v speak_v the_o truth_n plain_o and_o sincere_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o heart_n without_o all_o gloze_a or_o dissemble_v through_o fear_n or_o flattery_n or_o favour_n or_o profit_n or_o please_v of_o man_n we_o must_v speak_v the_o whole_a truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n oath_n â—â—e_z author_n a_o oath_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o oath_n be_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n by_o who_o we_o be_v to_o swear_v inasmuch_o as_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o &_o worship_v to_o who_o we_o ascribe_v a_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o search_a of_o our_o heart_n a_o presence_n in_o all_o place_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o order_v all_o thing_n for_o a_o oath_n consist_v not_o of_o manifest_a matter_n whereof_o there_o be_v good_a evidence_n but_o of_o hide_a and_o uncertain_a thing_n in_o which_o god_n only_o can_v judge_v whether_o man_n deceive_v we_o or_o not_o true_a it_o be_v if_o there_o be_v that_o perfection_n in_o we_o every_o way_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o necessary_a use_n of_o any_o oath_n with_o god_n or_o man_n if_o there_o be_v no_o waver_v in_o we_o god_n need_v not_o to_o swear_v if_o there_o be_v no_o forge_n in_o we_o man_n need_v not_o to_o swear_v so_o that_o unbelief_n and_o untruth_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n that_o bring_v it_o into_o practice_n the_o cause_n why_o god_n swear_v be_v for_o our_o profit_n he_o be_v truth_n itself_o 2.13_o â—umb_a 23.19_o sam._n 15.29_o tim._n 2.13_o and_o can_v lie_v he_o can_v deceive_v or_o repent_v or_o deny_v himself_o howbeit_o we_o be_v frail_a &_o weak_a creature_n though_o god_n promise_v never_o so_o faithful_o and_o give_v we_o his_o word_n never_o so_o certain_o yet_o we_o be_v full_a of_o infidelity_n and_o doubt_v like_a to_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o disciple_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v 20.25_o 〈◊〉_d 20.25_o except_o he_o may_v see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v no_o long_o faithless_a but_o faithful_a to_o see_v his_o wound_n with_o his_o eye_n but_o he_o must_v touch_v they_o and_o feel_v they_o with_o his_o finger_n and_o then_o he_o will_v believe_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n swear_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o better_a assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o have_v sure_a consolation_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o confirmation_n in_o his_o truth_n again_o there_o shall_v be_v little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n between_o party_n and_o party_n if_o there_o be_v that_o honesty_n &_o fidelity_n among_o man_n that_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v for_o if_o we_o be_v accustom_v only_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o we_o hate_v lie_v as_o we_o do_v the_o father_n of_o it_o what_o need_v we_o any_o oath_n or_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o swear_v all_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o hate_v the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n but_o all_o hate_v not_o his_o work_n they_o love_v lie_v more_o than_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o a_o oath_n come_v in_o when_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o with_o much_o difficulty_n and_o long_a examination_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o oath_n oath_n the_o part_n of_o a_o oath_n whereof_o it_o consist_v in_o every_o oath_n pass_v these_o four_o thing_n confirmation_n invocation_n confession_n &_o obligation_n first_o there_o must_v be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o truth_n that_o can_v else_o be_v know_v but_o by_o our_o oath_n 6.6.16_o heb._n 6.6.16_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v among_o man_n a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n a_o oath_n be_v not_o a_o customary_a thing_n or_o a_o matter_n wherein_o we_o may_v dally_v there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o that_o need_v to_o be_v confirm_v where_o all_o thing_n be_v apparent_a there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o this_o ordinance_n second_o there_o be_v a_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n who_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o judge_n to_o be_v avenge_v of_o we_o if_o we_o lie_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o use_v a_o asseveration_n or_o to_o make_v
out_o before_o you_o and_o the_o land_n be_v defile_v therefore_o i_o will_v visit_v the_o wickedness_n thereof_o upon_o it_o and_o the_o land_n shall_v vomit_v out_o her_o inhabitant_n the_o prophet_n be_v full_a in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o like_a threaten_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n jer._n 5.7_o 8_o 9_o where_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o this_o iniquity_n and_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o manifold_a benefit_n though_o i_o feed_v they_o to_o the_o full_a yet_o they_o commit_v adultery_n and_o assemble_v themselves_o by_o company_n in_o the_o harlot_n house_n they_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n like_v feed_v horse_n every_o man_n ney_v after_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n shall_v i_o not_o visit_v for_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o my_o soul_n be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o when_o pharaoh_n at_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o courtier_n have_v take_v abraham_n wife_n into_o his_o house_n the_o lord_n plague_v he_o and_o his_o house_n with_o great_a plague_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 12_o 17._o and_o they_o cease_v not_o until_o he_o have_v restore_v she_o again_o and_o give_v his_o servant_n commandment_n to_o do_v he_o no_o hurt_n the_o like_a we_o may_v also_o speak_v of_o abimelech_n the_o king_n of_o gerar_n when_o he_o also_o send_v and_o take_v she_o though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o come_v near_o she_o but_o only_o purpose_v evil_a yet_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n by_o night_n 20.3_o â—_o 20.3_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v but_o dead_a because_o of_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o have_v take_v for_o she_o be_v a_o man_n wife_n so_o then_o there_o be_v ordain_v for_o all_o adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n these_o sin_n shall_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o beggary_n even_o to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n prou._n 6.26_o they_o shall_v root_v out_o his_o house_n destroy_v his_o posterity_n consume_v his_o flesh_n waste_v kingdom_n yea_o shut_v out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n but_o all_o murderer_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whoremonger_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v these_o first_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o such_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v happiness_n but_o if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v ephe._n 5.6_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o he_o have_v show_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n or_o unclean_a person_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o such_o lie_n under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o therefore_o woe_n unto_o they_o if_o the_o child_n see_v the_o father_n angry_a with_o he_o how_o be_v he_o greeve_v what_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o moses_n concern_v the_o sin_n of_o myriam_n his_o sister_n 12.14_o numb_a 12.14_o if_o her_o father_n have_v but_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 12_o 9_o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v what_o subject_n can_v bear_v the_o displeasure_n of_o a_o prince_n the_o fear_n of_o a_o king_n say_v solomon_n be_v like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n prou._n 19.12_o and_o 20.2_o and_o 16.14_o who_o so_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n if_o the_o lion_n have_v roar_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v as_o testify_v the_o prophet_n see_v then_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o messenger_n of_o death_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o be_v who_o be_v even_o a_o consume_a fire_n hebr._n 12.29_o and_o devour_v all_o as_o straw_n and_o stubble_n before_o he_o second_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o theft_n as_o solomon_n reason_n 2_o make_v the_o comparison_n prou._n 6.30.32_o man_n do_v not_o despise_v a_o thief_n if_o he_o steal_v to_o satisfy_v his_o soul_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a etc._n etc._n but_o whoso_o commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o woman_n lack_v understanding_n he_o that_o do_v it_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o odious_a name_n to_o be_v call_v a_o thief_n but_o it_o be_v more_o odious_a to_o be_v call_v a_o whoremaster_n a_o thief_n when_o he_o have_v steal_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o gallows_n but_o the_o adulterer_n deserve_v it_o much_o more_o what_o a_o horrible_a offence_n be_v it_o to_o destroy_v a_o man_n own_o soul_n we_o pity_v he_o that_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o his_o own_o body_n and_o kill_v himself_o who_o do_v not_o account_n saul_n and_o achitophel_n and_o judas_n most_o infamous_a who_o perish_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o the_o adulterer_n do_v a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o he_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o great_a price_n than_o the_o body_n three_o adultery_n and_o uncleanness_n defile_v reason_n 3_o the_o land_n not_o only_o the_o person_n and_o the_o house_n but_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n until_o all_o become_v abominable_a and_o the_o land_n become_v full_a of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v though_o it_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n levit._n 19.29_o do_v not_o prostitute_v thy_o daughter_n to_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v a_o whore_n lest_o the_o land_n fall_v to_o whoredom_n and_o the_o land_n become_v full_a of_o wickedness_n this_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o infectious_a nature_n above_o other_o suffer_v it_o but_o a_o little_a and_o it_o will_v quick_o increase_v like_o fire_n that_o be_v kindle_v in_o dry_a wood_n which_o sudden_o take_v hold_v and_o easy_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o until_o the_o whole_a be_v inflame_v four_o we_o must_v know_v what_o our_o call_a reason_n 4_o be_v the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o law_n defile_v themselves_o with_o these_o abomination_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o before_o his_o face_n for_o the_o land_n do_v spew_v they_o out_o as_o loathsome_a but_o we_o have_v learn_v better_a thing_n and_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o great_a mercy_n he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o himself_o and_o redeem_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n this_o the_o apostle_n note_v 1_o thess_n 4.3_o 4_o 5_o 7._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n even_o as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v add_v sundry_a other_o reason_n afterward_o when_o we_o make_v use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o this_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o sundry_a instruction_n both_o touch_v our_o knowledge_n and_o concern_v our_o obedience_n first_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o in_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v account_v of_o the_o great_a sort_n a_o small_a and_o slight_a matter_n a_o venial_a sin_n a_o trick_n of_o youth_n such_o scoffer_n as_o these_o it_o seem_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o now_o they_o be_v more_o common_a as_o the_o sin_n be_v more_o common_o practise_v and_o abound_v every_o where_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o cor._n 6.9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o the_o effeminate_a shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o shall_v devour_v to_o destruction_n and_o bring_v strange_a punishment_n upon_o the_o worker_n of_o such_o iniquity_n reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n job_n 31.3.12_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n
the_o child_n of_o zebulun_n do_v offer_v 25_o his_o offering_n be_v one_o silver_n charger_n the_o weight_n whereof_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o shekel_n one_o silver_n bowl_n of_o seventy_o shekel_n etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o how_o the_o other_o prince_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o first_o that_o offer_v nor_o the_o other_o tribe_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n observe_v here_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n account_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o set_v down_o what_o be_v offer_v in_o general_a neither_o in_o particular_a what_o nahshon_n the_o son_n of_o aminadab_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n offer_v the_o first_o day_n or_o what_o nathaniel_n the_o son_n of_o zuar_n prince_n of_o issachar_n offer_v the_o second_o day_n but_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o set_v down_o the_o special_a offering_n according_a to_o every_o man_n name_n and_o according_a to_o the_o day_n assign_v unto_o he_o object_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o offering_n be_v thus_o particular_o point_v out_o why_o be_v the_o same_o charger_n the_o same_o bolle_n the_o same_o spoon_n so_o often_o repeat_v may_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o mention_v have_v be_v more_o summary_o conclude_v what_o need_v more_o word_n have_v be_v use_v when_o few_o will_v have_v serve_v i_o answer_v answer_v we_o must_v not_o account_v any_o thing_n idle_a frivolous_a fruitless_a or_o superfluous_a in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o lord_n know_v best_a what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v dilate_v large_o and_o what_o to_o be_v comprehend_v short_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n then_o this_o so_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n it_o ought_v to_o content_v we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o rest_v in_o it_o the_o like_a example_n we_o find_v psal_n 136.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n where_o in_o every_o verse_n and_o at_o the_o recital_n of_o every_o blessing_n this_o reason_n be_v repeat_v for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o add_v hereunto_o revel_v 7.5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n where_o this_o be_v repeat_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n that_o twelve_o thousand_o be_v seal_v of_o they_o he_o may_v have_v say_v brief_o of_o every_o tribe_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o but_o he_o repeat_v the_o word_n twelve_o time_n so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o offering_n be_v repeat_v twelve_o time_n particular_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o prince_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v first_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o repeat_v as_o phil._n 3.1_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o i_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o and_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a we_o be_v ready_a to_o forget_v the_o best_a thing_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v they_o continual_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n as_o many_o stroke_n give_v with_o a_o hammer_n to_o make_v we_o hear_v second_o that_o we_o shall_v apply_v these_o example_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o if_o we_o pass_v over_o one_o of_o they_o without_o regard_n yet_o we_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o next_o three_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v that_o forget_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o praise_n who_o be_v any_o way_n forward_o in_o do_v good_a because_o he_o will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o but_o they_o that_o despise_v he_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2.30_o the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n from_o this_o particular_a rehearsal_n and_o enumeration_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o those_o prince_n be_v this_o reward_v every_o good_a work_n of_o god_n child_n be_v know_v and_o shall_v be_v reward_v that_o all_o the_o good_a work_n of_o god_n child_n do_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o worship_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n or_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v reckon_v up_o reward_v and_o come_v up_o in_o account_n before_o he_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o all_o and_o will_v never_o forget_v any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o their_o deed_n be_v here_o register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n so_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o be_v register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 10.42_o matth_n 10.42_o our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v not_o go_v unrewarded_a that_o be_v give_v to_o drink_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v say_v 25.7_o matth._n 25.7_o a_o certain_a woman_n come_v unto_o he_o have_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n very_o precious_a and_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o table_n and_o because_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n upon_o he_o verse_n 10._o he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o this_o woman_n have_v do_v be_v tell_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o verse_n 13._o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o cornelius_n act._n 10.4_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n so_o then_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v remember_v no_o one_o work_n shall_v be_v forget_v reason_n 1_o for_o god_n be_v a_o righteous_a god_n give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 18._o and_o can_v but_o judge_v upright_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minstre_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n for_o he_o will_v reward_v very_o bountiful_o every_o good_a work_n if_o we_o be_v not_o barren_a in_o good_a work_n he_o will_v not_o be_v behind_o with_o we_o to_o recompense_v us._n second_o how_o can_v they_o but_o come_v into_o a_o account_n see_v he_o account_v they_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o matth._n 25.40_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v esteem_v as_o do_v to_o the_o son_n himself_o and_o when_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o least_o it_o be_v regard_v as_o bestow_v upon_o the_o great_a and_o high_a the_o servant_n receive_v it_o but_o the_o master_n will_v reward_v it_o use_v 1_o touch_v the_o use_v we_o may_v first_o conclude_v the_o happy_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n because_o we_o hear_v their_o work_n shall_v be_v remember_v and_o therefore_o the_o do_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a glory_n be_v do_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n none_o of_o they_o be_v forget_v but_o they_o shall_v follow_v they_o nay_o go_v with_o they_o and_o bear_v they_o company_n this_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n chap._n 14.13_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o to_o wit_n at_o their_o heel_n as_o the_o word_n import_v death_n can_v cut_v they_o off_o though_o it_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o merciless_a tyrant_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o scythe_n or_o sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o cut_v down_o such_o as_o come_v in_o his_o way_n yea_o though_o it_o cut_v off_o riches_n revenue_n honour_n pleasure_n dignity_n delight_n wife_n child_n house_n land_n and_o life_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 6.7_o 1_o tim._n 6.7_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o with_o we_o yet_o it_o can_v cut_v off_o good_a work_n neither_o bereave_v we_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n which_o be_v of_o such_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o can_v be_v hold_v in_o darkness_n and_o oblivion_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o point_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o good_a policy_n so_o many_o as_o will_v willing_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o balaamite_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n will_v seem_v desirous_a to_o do_v to_o provide_v a_o goodly_a train_n of_o good_a work_n which_o death_n can_v keep_v back_o they_o will_v press_v so_o fast_o and_o knock_v so_o hard_o at_o heaven_n
to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o we_o must_v refer_v they_o to_o he_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o of_o he_o as_o all_o have_v run_v into_o the_o sea_n so_o all_o our_o riches_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n three_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o leave_v they_o whensoever_o god_n shall_v call_v for_o they_o for_o he_o that_o bestow_v they_o may_v he_o not_o require_v they_o again_o when_o he_o please_v we_o must_v leave_v they_o rather_o than_o leave_v he_o if_o we_o have_v this_o godly_a resolution_n then_o may_v we_o persuade_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v thankful_a for_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o job_n 1.21_o 〈◊〉_d 1.21_o when_o he_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n four_o we_o must_v not_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o and_o if_o riches_n increase_v 10._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o we_o must_v not_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o because_o than_o we_o commit_v gross_a idolatry_n with_o they_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n many_o such_o idolater_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v remain_v still_o in_o great_a store_n among_o we_o â—nd_v albeit_o idol_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o our_o church_n yet_o many_o do_v yet_o set_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o idolatry_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v more_o close_a and_o secret_a colour_v under_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n practise_v by_o such_o as_o detest_v popery_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o be_v less_o perceive_v and_o discern_v last_o we_o must_v not_o account_v these_o the_o chief_a riches_n or_o the_o best_a treasure_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o ungodly_a have_v common_o the_o great_a share_n of_o they_o luke_n 12._o and_o 16._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n 6.11_o 〈◊〉_d 6.11_o in_o love_n in_o righteousness_n in_o godliness_n in_o patience_n in_o meekness_n and_o in_o all_o good_a work_n here_o be_v true_a riches_n if_o we_o adorn_v ourselves_o with_o these_o we_o shall_v be_v true_o rich_a although_o we_o be_v poor_a revel_v 2.9_o and_o though_o we_o have_v neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n act_v 3.6_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o yet_o we_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o 89_o and_o when_o moses_n be_v go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n with_o 〈◊〉_d than_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o speak_v unto_o he_o from_o off_o the_o mercy_n seat_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o prince_n receive_v of_o moses_n and_o give_v to_o the_o levite_n two_o tribe_n offer_v one_o waggon_n and_o every_o waggon_n have_v two_o ox_n therefore_o they_o offer_v sixâ—_o wagon_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o twelve_o ox_n these_o be_v thus_o distribute_v num._n â—ret_n comment_n in_o 7._o cap._n num._n the_o geâ—shonites_n have_v two_o wagon_n and_o consequent_o four_o ox_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o meratites_n haâ—_n four_o wagon_n and_o consequent_o eight_o ox_n so_o that_o they_o carry_v the_o great_a burden_n touch_v the_o kohathite_n the_o three_o family_n of_o the_o levite_n nothing_o be_v bestow_v among_o they_o because_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n either_o of_o wagon_n to_o bear_v they_o or_o of_o ox_n to_o draw_v they_o themselves_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o both_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o see_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n we_o may_v note_v here_o that_o god_n speak_v diverse_a way_n to_o his_o church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o also_o that_o all_o blessing_n come_v from_o god_n to_o we_o through_o christ_n the_o true_a propitiatory_a cover_v our_o sin_n out_o of_o god_n sight_n and_o reveal_n god_n will_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v it_o and_o have_v benefit_n by_o his_o priesthood_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o we_o may_v note_v that_o moses_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o tabernacle_n signify_v his_o church_n there_o be_v god_n to_o be_v speak_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n be_v this_o god_n be_v present_a in_o a_o special_a manner_n in_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o his_o worship_n true_a it_o be_v assemble_v god_n be_v evermore_o present_a wheresoever_o his_o church_n be_v assemble_v he_o be_v every_o where_o the_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n howbeit_o wheresoever_o his_o church_n and_o people_n be_v assemble_v he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n and_o with_o his_o blessing_n and_o assistance_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o his_o service_n be_v call_v his_o face_n gen._n 4.14_o this_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 16._o so_o psal_n 46.5_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n teach_v that_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o matth._n 18.20_o so_o then_o wheresoever_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v there_o be_v god_n ever_o present_a for_o first_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o dwell_v there_o reason_n 1_o where_o dwell_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n and_o where_o be_v he_o ready_a to_o be_v find_v but_o where_o he_o dwell_v as_o psal_n 132.13.14_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n he_o have_v desire_v it_o for_o his_o habitation_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v desire_v it_o second_o he_o be_v know_v by_o a_o special_a work_n of_o his_o presence_n sanctify_v reason_n 2_o those_o that_o be_v he_o by_o his_o word_n hereupon_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 87.2_o 3._o the_o lord_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n three_o he_o delight_v in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n reason_n 3_o in_o judah_n be_v god_n know_v his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n in_o salem_n also_o be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o dwell_a place_n in_o zion_n psal_n 76.1.2_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o we_o shall_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o command_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v build_v and_o afterward_o the_o temple_n these_o he_o sanctify_v for_o the_o word_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o prayer_n these_o do_v the_o lord_n love_n and_o in_o those_o do_v he_o take_v pleasure_n and_o with_o they_o will_v he_o vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n from_o hence_o we_o must_v learn_v so_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o his_o service_n as_o that_o we_o may_v call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o our_o sincerity_n will_v a_o subject_n dare_v to_o behave_v himself_o rude_o and_o unreverent_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o prince_n or_o the_o child_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n how_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o glory_n be_v incomprehensible_a who_o dwell_v in_o light_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o heerepon_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v eccle._n 5.1_o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a no_o man_n ought_v to_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n unprepared_a or_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n rash_o and_o unreverent_o be_v it_o not_o unseemly_a and_o uncivil_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o king_n palace_n with_o foul_a and_o filthy_a foot_n defile_v with_o dung_n and_o mire_n or_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o a_o prince_n table_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n and_o be_v it_o not_o more_o undecent_a and_o undutiful_a to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o great_a king_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o table_n before_o we_o have_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v our_o heart_n this_o be_v shadow_v out_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o command_v they_o to_o wash_v their_o garment_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n exod._n 19.14_o 15._o thus_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n likewise_o before_o they_o can_v behold_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n they_o be_v speak_v to_o to_o pull_v off_o their_o shoe_n because_o the_o place_n whereon_o they_o stand_v be_v
unto_o us._n if_o a_o earthly_a prince_n shall_v send_v a_o messenger_n unto_o any_o of_o we_o he_o be_v regard_v for_o the_o prince_n sake_n that_o send_v he_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5_o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v receive_v and_o respect_v for_o our_o master_n sake_n again_o they_o must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o our_o doctrine_n not_o only_a when_o we_o hear_v please_a thing_n precious_a promise_n and_o gracious_a comfort_n but_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n sound_v a_o alarm_n in_o our_o ear_n utter_v reproof_n deliver_v threaten_n and_o denounce_v judgement_n we_o see_v in_o humane_a thing_n we_o be_v content_a to_o accept_v of_o the_o excuse_n of_o man_n that_o say_v they_o be_v but_o servant_n and_o messenger_n they_o crave_v pardon_v because_o they_o be_v servant_n and_o they_o obtain_v it_o so_o stand_v the_o case_n with_o we_o we_o be_v send_v of_o god_n who_o have_v put_v his_o word_n into_o our_o mouth_n the_o lord_n god_n have_v speak_v who_o can_v but_o prophesy_v 8._o amos_n 3_o 7_o 8._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v blame_v we_o be_v messenger_n we_o can_v but_o do_v our_o message_n for_o the_o love_n of_o almighty_a god_n &_o of_o his_o people_n constrain_v us._n how_o then_o shall_v we_o hold_v our_o peace_n when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o speak_v last_o this_o title_n import_v a_o limitation_n for_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o we_o then_o unto_o servant_n we_o be_v indeed_o as_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a servant_n howbeit_o yet_o we_o be_v servant_n as_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 5._o what_o be_v paul_n or_o cephas_n or_o apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o therefore_o when_o cornelius_n ascribe_v more_o to_o peter_n then_o shall_v be_v yield_v to_o a_o servant_n he_o forbid_v he_o say_v stand_v up_o for_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man_n but_o not_o many_o in_o our_o day_n offend_v this_o way_n we_o have_v turn_v honour_v of_o they_o into_o contempt_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o fall_v at_o their_o foot_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o trample_v they_o under_o our_o foot_n and_o make_v they_o our_o footstool_n who_o be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n account_v our_o enemy_n but_o because_o they_o tell_v we_o the_o truth_n verse_n 23_o 24._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v this_o be_v it_o that_o belong_v unto_o the_o levite_n from_o twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o limitation_n annex_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 25._o year_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o note_v before_o objection_n objection_n chap._n 4_o 23_o 31_o 33._o where_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n be_v appoint_v if_o then_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o these_o several_a place_n several_a time_n be_v assign_v for_o their_o election_n into_o the_o office_n and_o how_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o five_o year_n be_v cut_v off_o which_o before_o be_v grant_v i_o answer_v answer_v here_o be_v no_o contrariety_n these_o scripture_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v reconcile_v the_o five_o year_n restrain_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v enlarge_v before_o serve_v for_o trial_n and_o probation_n of_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o office_n and_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o when_o they_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a they_o begin_v to_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v thirty_o and_o find_v fit_a they_o enter_v full_o and_o whole_o upon_o their_o call_n and_o therefore_o chapt._n 4._o verse_n 3._o moses_n say_v fit_a to_o do_v the_o work_n but_o in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v in_o to_o execute_v even_o as_o such_o as_o must_v go_v to_o war_n be_v first_o train_v and_o muster_v and_o teach_v how_o to_o fight_v and_o skirmish_n that_o afterward_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o buckle_v on_o their_o armour_n in_o earnest_n and_o to_o look_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n they_o be_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n train_v which_o year_n once_o expire_v they_o be_v admit_v the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v prove_v try_v doctriâ—â—_n doctriâ—â—_n &_o examine_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n people_n the_o miâ—â—â—_n must_v be_v â—â—â—ued_v and_o 〈◊〉_d before_o tâ—â—_n be_v admiâ—â—â—_n to_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d people_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o by_o their_o sole_a authority_n appoint_v one_o to_o succeed_v in_o place_n of_o judas_n who_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o apostleship_n but_o they_o bring_v two_o forth_o and_o present_v they_o or_o set_v they_o up_o before_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v judge_v whither_o they_o be_v fit_a or_o not_o act_n 1_o 23._o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o appoint_v any_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n without_o good_a trial_n of_o their_o ability_n and_o sufficiency_n forasmuch_o as_o two_o be_v set_v up_o and_o cause_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o congregation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v such_o person_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v choose_v and_o that_o any_o man_n may_v object_v against_o they_o if_o he_o have_v aught_o to_o object_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v be_v this_o apposing_a or_o examine_v necessary_a at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o be_v use_v towards_o all_o person_n i_o answer_v if_o they_o be_v full_o and_o famous_o know_v to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o right_n of_o choose_v and_o try_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a howbeit_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v offer_v themselves_o to_o this_o examination_n we_o see_v this_o in_o school_n of_o learning_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o dignity_n that_o be_v void_a there_o be_v a_o examination_n require_v albeit_o the_o party_n to_o be_v choose_v be_v never_o so_o sufficient_a and_o their_o sufficiency_n full_o know_v to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o election_n in_o their_o hand_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v in_o this_o most_o weighty_a business_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v far_a apparent_a out_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 10._o let_v these_o also_o first_o be_v prove_v then_o let_v they_o use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v find_v blameless_a so_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o before_o they_o be_v prove_v and_o when_o he_o say_v let_v these_o also_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o undergo_v this_o trial_n beside_o they_o must_v be_v without_o reproof_n and_o have_v good_a report_n of_o all_o tit._n 1_o 6._o but_o it_o can_v be_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v blameless_a without_o examination_n and_o trial_n go_v before_o and_o this_o stand_v upon_o good_a reason_n reason_n 1_o for_o first_o he_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o great_a charge_n than_o they_o that_o have_v most_o costly_a jewel_n and_o precious_a pearl_n of_o wonderful_a price_n commit_v unto_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v the_o price_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n commit_v unto_o he_o act_v 20_o 28._o second_o there_o be_v many_o subtle_a worker_n and_o deceitful_a dealer_n transform_v themselves_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 13_o 14_o and_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v indeed_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n math._n 7_o 15._o they_o seek_v crafty_o and_o cunning_o to_o creep_v in_o that_o they_o may_v hurry_v and_o weary_v the_o flock_n and_o then_o destroy_v and_o devour_v it_o act_n 20_o 29_o 30._o they_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o ver_fw-la 30._o if_o then_o there_o be_v not_o a_o narrow_a search_n and_o trial_n make_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n they_o have_v a_o gate_n and_o gap_n open_v unto_o they_o to_o enter_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n three_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n be_v a_o function_n of_o less_o duty_n and_o danger_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v only_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o poor_a and_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o have_v admission_n without_o due_a trial_n and_o examination_n as_o
he_o do_v not_o glory_n to_o have_v in_o his_o own_o breast_n a_o oracle_n to_o answer_v all_o doubt_n nor_o challenge_v any_o power_n of_o freedom_n from_o error_n as_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n boast_v of_o himself_o the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o resolution_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n decide_v the_o question_n and_o make_v some_o law_n extend_v to_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n first_o if_o any_o be_v unclean_a they_o have_v respite_n give_v they_o unto_o the_o second_o month_n they_o have_v not_o liberty_n until_o the_o next_o year_n but_o to_o the_o next_o month_n they_o be_v dispense_v withal_o second_o the_o man_n that_o be_v clean_a and_o refuse_v to_o come_v he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o people_n three_o if_o a_o strange_a desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o passeover_n he_o must_v embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n &_o be_v circumcise_v exod._n 12.49_o and_o then_o he_o may_v come_v touch_v the_o question_n and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o good_a man_n which_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o this_o part_n of_o god_n service_n by_o reason_n they_o be_v defile_v by_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n be_v much_o greeve_v at_o heart_n and_o trouble_v in_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v bar_v and_o as_o it_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o passeover_n have_v as_o great_a a_o desire_n as_o other_o to_o come_v unto_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o make_v earnest_a moan_n and_o complaint_n to_o moses_n for_o their_o separation_n and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v and_o relieve_v by_o he_o the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n to_o god_n dear_a child_n â—â—â—uice_n god_n child_n be_v greeve_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o â—â—â—uice_n when_o they_o be_v by_o any_o just_a occasion_n or_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o withhold_v and_o keep_v back_o from_o the_o part_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o worship_n we_o see_v this_o in_o hezekiah_n in_o his_o sickness_n 38.1_o esay_n 38.1_o his_o chief_a lamentation_n and_o complaint_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o temple_n david_n often_o complain_v and_o lament_v that_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o his_o enemy_n from_o his_o worship_n he_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o sparrow_n &_o swallow_v better_o than_o he_o 137_o psal_n 84.3_o 42.1_o and_o 5._o and_o 137_o which_o may_v come_v near_o to_o the_o altar_n than_o he_o his_o soul_n pant_v and_o thirst_v after_o god_n the_o church_n weep_v by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n when_o they_o remember_v zion_n and_o the_o song_n they_o have_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o church_n be_v by_o captivity_n deprive_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o synagogue_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n make_v bitter_a complaint_n to_o god_n o_o lord_n 74.7_o and_o 74.7_o they_o have_v cast_v thy_o sanctuary_n into_o the_o fire_n they_o have_v defile_v thy_o dwell_a place_n the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a be_v by_o excommunication_n put_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n become_v comfortless_o and_o be_v almost_o swallow_v up_o with_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 2.7_o and_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o godly_a find_v reason_n 1_o such_o sweetness_n such_o comfort_n such_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n where_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o religion_n be_v perform_v as_o nothing_o in_o this_o life_n be_v more_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a unto_o they_o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o as_o if_o he_o be_v ravish_v with_o a_o holy_a contemplation_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o 14_o psaâ—_n 8â—_n 1_o 1â—_n 10_o anâ—_n 8._o and_o 14_o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v sweet_a to_o they_o then_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o much_o fine_a gold_n they_o feed_v upon_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o upon_o the_o fatness_n of_o his_o house_n &_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n as_o of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n they_o offer_v up_o prayer_n as_o sweet_a incense_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v but_z that_o the_o loss_n &_o want_n of_o all_o these_o bring_v upon_o they_o shall_v strike_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o minister_v matter_n of_o much_o grief_n and_o mourning_n unto_o they_o second_o the_o great_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o blind_a and_o deaf_a and_o past_o all_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o good_a thing_n then_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o prou._n 9.1.2_o and_o indeed_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o adoption_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o sacrament_n will_v think_v it_o one_o of_o his_o great_a loss_n to_o lose_v and_o leave_v these_o exercise_n and_o the_o great_a plague_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o and_o by_o they_o of_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o favour_n three_o when_o these_o be_v go_v they_o know_v and_o consider_v the_o great_a stay_n and_o help_n of_o their_o stand_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o from_o they_o &_o therefore_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o lament_v as_o psal_n 74.9_o we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o we_o any_o that_o know_v how_o long_o when_o he_o take_v away_o his_o word_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o standard_n and_o go_v away_o and_o can_v there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o mourn_v then_o when_o god_n depart_v from_o his_o people_n use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o can_v lament_v bitter_o and_o mourn_v heavy_o for_o the_o least_o earthly_a loss_n and_o trouble_n but_o never_o trouble_v themselves_o for_o loss_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o wife_n of_o phinehas_n she_o have_v many_o cause_n of_o mourn_v meet_v together_o by_o heavy_a tiding_n that_o be_v tell_v unto_o she_o her_o father_n in_o law_n have_v break_v his_o neck_n her_o husband_n be_v kill_v the_o host_n of_o god_n discomfit_v and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v howbeit_o among_o all_o these_o none_o go_v near_o none_o so_o near_o unto_o she_o as_o the_o take_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o therefore_o she_o double_v this_o which_o she_o can_v not_o put_v out_o of_o her_o mind_n and_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n put_v out_o all_o the_o rest_n 4.22_o â—â—m_fw-la 4.22_o the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v but_o there_o be_v many_o in_o our_o day_n that_o account_v it_o no_o loss_n at_o all_o to_o lose_v sermon_n after_o sermon_n sacrament_n after_o sacrament_n and_o one_o meeting_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n after_o another_o they_o can_v do_v this_o easy_o and_o never_o mourn_v for_o it_o nay_o they_o be_v vex_v and_o torment_v as_o if_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o rack_n that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o come_v so_o often_o to_o the_o word_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n see_v herein_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n come_v but_o the_o unfaithful_a say_v when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v do_v amos_n 8.5_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o faithful_a bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n psal_n 84.4_o but_o the_o unfaithful_a hold_v it_o a_o misery_n and_o bondage_n to_o be_v tie_v so_o strict_o and_o strait_o to_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o faithful_a 120.5_o 〈◊〉_d 42.2_o and_o 7._o &_o 120.5_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n but_o the_o unfaithful_a say_v when_o shall_v we_o depart_v out_o of_o zion_n it_o be_v time_n we_o be_v go_v it_o be_v the_o faithful_a man_n voice_n complain_v woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n but_o the_o unfaithful_a think_v themselves_o unhappy_a that_o they_o must_v sojourn_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n if_o
still_o and_o do_v nothing_o and_o do_v not_o join_v with_o his_o friend_n we_o see_v we_o can_v but_o see_v and_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o child_n of_o god_n oftentimes_o hate_v malign_v wrong_v threaten_a oppress_a slander_v revile_v &_o persecute_v if_o we_o open_v not_o our_o mouth_n in_o good_a cause_n in_o god_n cause_n we_o forsake_v the_o lord_n himself_o who_o cause_n it_o be_v and_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o his_o fearful_a yet_o most_o just_a curse_n use_v 3_o three_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n so_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o doubtless_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n no_o man_n shall_v do_v any_o good_a to_o his_o distress_a servant_n which_o shall_v lose_v his_o reward_n the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n account_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o 40._o 〈◊〉_d 2d_o 40._o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v feed_v and_o harbour_v in_o his_o member_n he_o be_v clothe_v and_o cover_v in_o his_o member_n he_o be_v receive_v and_o visit_v in_o his_o member_n and_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o least_o of_o these_o he_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o injury_n and_o indignity_n do_v unto_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a encouragement_n to_o move_v we_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dumb_a to_o open_v our_o hand_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o needy_a and_o to_o open_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o to_o unloose_v our_o tongue_n to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o innocent_a such_o be_v the_o true_a friend_n of_o god_n 19.6_o pro._n 31.8_o and_o 27.19_o &_o 19.6_o every_o man_n seek_v the_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n and_o desire_v their_o friendship_n how_o ought_v we_o then_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n abraham_n believe_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n &_o christ_n say_v 15.14_o jam._n 2.23_o joh_n 15.14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v deborah_n pronounce_v jael_n the_o wife_n of_o heber_n bless_v above_o woman_n dwell_v in_o tent_n because_o she_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a with_o her_o mouth_n with_o her_o hand_n with_o her_o hart_n 5.24_o judge_n 5.24_o she_o smite_v off_o the_o head_n of_o sisera_n when_o she_o have_v pierce_v and_o strike_v through_o his_o temple_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o obadiah_n thus_o it_o go_v with_o ebedmelech_n they_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o prophet_n &_o god_n show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o they_o do_v good_a to_o other_o but_o they_o receive_v more_o good_a to_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o paul_n for_o onesiphorus_n who_o no_o doubt_n receive_v much_o mercy_n from_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n as_o he_o refresh_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o want_n 2_o timothy_n 1.16.18_o four_o see_v god_n account_v the_o church_n use_v 4_o enemy_n his_o enemy_n then_o must_v our_o account_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o account_n of_o god_n we_o must_v account_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v our_o enemy_n god_n enemy_n by_o good_a right_a aught_o to_o be_v the_o church_n enemy_n such_o then_o as_o we_o see_v to_o be_v open_a enemy_n to_o god_n to_o fight_v as_o it_o be_v hand_n in_o hand_n against_o he_o to_o hate_v true_a religion_n to_o scorn_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o to_o deride_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o we_o must_v account_v they_o as_o our_o enemy_n we_o must_v hold_v no_o league_n no_o friendship_n no_o familiarity_n with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v to_o jehoshaphat_n after_o he_o have_v make_v affinity_n with_o wicked_a ahab_n 19.2_o 2_o chron_n 19.2_o who_o have_v sell_v himself_o as_o a_o slave_n to_o sin_n shall_v thou_o help_v the_o ungodly_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v wrath_n come_v upon_o thou_o from_o before_o the_o lord_n so_o david_n say_v testify_v his_o affection_n 139.21_o psal_n 139.21_o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o etc._n etc._n teach_v thereby_o that_o see_v he_o account_v our_o enemy_n to_o be_v his_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v we_o this_o make_v the_o wise_a solomon_n to_o say_v 29.27_o pro._n 29.27_o a_o unjust_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n that_o christ_n jesus_n will_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n 5.44_o matth._n 5.44_o and_o to_o bless_v they_o that_o hate_v us._n it_o be_v true_a answ_n we_o must_v love_v our_o enemy_n but_o we_o be_v never_o command_v to_o love_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n shall_v we_o love_v they_o that_o do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n do_v we_o not_o see_v before_o how_o that_o good_a king_n be_v reprove_v not_o only_o because_o he_o do_v help_v the_o ungodly_a but_o because_o he_o do_v love_v they_o that_o do_v hate_v the_o lord_n so_o then_o we_o must_v distinguish_v and_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o such_o as_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o be_v god_n between_o such_o as_o hate_v our_o person_n and_o such_o as_o hate_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o holy_a profession_n of_o it_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o who_o be_v we_o and_o to_o bestow_v our_o hatred_n upon_o a_o right_a subject_n i_o answer_v as_o a_o good_a tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o good_a fruit_n so_o a_o evil_a tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o evil_a fruit_n it_o be_v the_o evil_a fruit_n which_o they_o bring_v forth_o which_o must_v be_v cause_n of_o this_o hatred_n take_v that_o away_o and_o let_v the_o tree_n be_v graff_v and_o bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n we_o will_v love_v both_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n sin_n therefore_o must_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a hatred_n second_o our_o hatred_n if_o it_o be_v aright_o must_v proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n because_o we_o can_v love_v he_o but_o we_o must_v hate_v whatsoever_o be_v against_o he_o three_o our_o hatred_n must_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o private_a revenge_n for_o that_o be_v to_o do_v evil_a for_o evil_n the_o cause_n must_v no_o way_n concern_v ourselves_o but_o only_o the_o lord_n a_o man_n may_v be_v enemy_n to_o our_o person_n and_o yet_o a_o friend_n to_o god_n such_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n and_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o hate_v last_o we_o must_v see_v they_o to_o be_v obstinate_a and_o settle_a in_o sin_n as_o dog_n and_o swine_n that_o trample_v holy_a thing_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o rend_v they_o in_o piece_n that_o bring_v they_o unto_o they_o use_v 5_o five_o from_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n to_o god_n people_n to_o consider_v that_o such_o as_o hurt_v or_o persecute_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v hurt_n and_o persecute_v christ_n himself_o &_o wound_v he_o through_o their_o side_n though_o now_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n when_o paul_n say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n the_o lord_n answer_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v act._n 9.5_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n col._n 1.24_o so_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o people_n esay_n 63.9_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v &_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o &_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o when_o you_o be_v revile_v the_o spirit_n be_v evil_a speak_v off_o on_o their_o part_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o affliction_n which_o serve_v great_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n we_o suffer_v not_o alone_o for_o that_o be_v without_o comfort_n we_o have_v god_n the_o father_n to_o suffer_v with_o we_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v with_o we_o &_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bless_v for_o ever_o to_o suffer_v with_o us._n thus_o do_v god_n comfort_n abraham_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v get_v he_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o
quicken_v and_o the_o vital_a spirit_n begin_v to_o work_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n rejoice_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o when_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o my_o brother_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o he_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v make_v merry_a and_o be_v glad_a luke_n 15.32_o when_o the_o sheep_n that_o go_v astray_o be_v bring_v home_o into_o the_o sheepfold_a why_o shall_v we_o not_o rejoice_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v verse_n 7.10_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n act._n 11.23_o and_o 13.48_o when_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o church_n grow_v in_o grace_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n and_o flourish_v in_o peace_n we_o can_v but_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a this_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n and_o infallible_a token_n that_o we_o be_v fellow_n member_n of_o that_o body_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v get_v root_n in_o our_o heart_n this_o use_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 47.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n sing_v praise_n sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o king_n sing_v praise_n for_o god_n be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n the_o faithful_a be_v wont_a to_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o private_a house_n much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v it_o when_o the_o house_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o his_o save_a health_n be_v make_v know_v more_o and_o more_o but_o of_o this_o doctrine_n see_v more_o chap._n 23.10_o chap._n xi_o ver._n 1._o and_o when_o the_o people_n complain_v it_o displease_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v it_o and_o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o book_n â—â—â—ke_v 〈◊〉_d secâ—nd_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—â—â—ke_v according_a to_o the_o division_n observe_v before_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o journey_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n according_a unto_o their_o particular_a murmur_n against_o god_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v two_o part_n which_o be_v two_o of_o their_o murmur_n &_o both_o of_o they_o fall_v out_o in_o their_o twelve_o remove_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 33_o chapter_n afterward_o where_o their_o several_a station_n be_v particular_o distinguish_v the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n open_v unto_o we_o their_o sin_n their_o chastisement_n and_o the_o event_n thereof_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o murmur_a and_o the_o word_n of_o these_o murmurer_n be_v not_o express_v but_o may_v in_o part_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o it_o appear_v they_o depart_v from_o mount_n sinai_n three_o day_n journey_n without_o rest_v or_o intermission_n with_o all_o their_o luggage_n and_o portage_n as_o it_o be_v with_o bag_n and_o baggage_n they_o have_v rest_v long_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n now_o therefore_o it_o be_v tedious_a and_o toilsome_a unto_o they_o to_o go_v so_o long_o together_o so_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o fret_v and_o rage_n to_o murmur_v and_o complain_v against_o moses_n or_o rather_o against_o god_n himself_o the_o judgement_n follow_v the_o sin_n and_o overtake_v the_o sinner_n for_o god_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o and_o send_v a_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o consume_v the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o no_o doubt_n burn_v up_o many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o god_n have_v all_o creature_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n sometime_o he_o drown_v with_o water_n sometime_o he_o consume_v with_o fire_n sometime_o he_o infect_v with_o the_o air_n and_o sometime_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o eatth_v &_o never_o leave_v sin_n and_o rebellion_n unpunished_a so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n to_o arm_v against_o the_o sinner_n last_o we_o have_v the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o the_o people_n cry_v to_o moses_n who_o they_o contemn_v before_o and_o he_o unto_o god_n who_o be_v entreat_v to_o spare_v they_o and_o a_o monument_n both_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n judgement_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o place_n which_o be_v name_v taberah_n that_o be_v a_o burn_a upon_o this_o occasion_n first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o consider_v their_o murmur_a this_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n or_o rather_o a_o heap_n of_o many_o sin_n compact_v together_o as_o pride_n disdain_n unthankfulness_n infidelity_n impatience_n forgetfulness_n tempt_v of_o god_n and_o a_o violent_a insurrection_n join_v with_o fret_v and_o chase_v against_o he_o and_o many_o such_o like_a corruption_n the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n from_o this_o example_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o carnal_a man_n occasion_n carnal_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o murmur_v against_o god_n upon_o every_o occasion_n whensoever_o any_o thing_n fall_v not_o out_o according_a to_o their_o corrupt_a desire_n to_o murmur_v against_o god_n as_o prou._n 19_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o common_a behaviour_n of_o the_o discontent_a israelites_n while_o they_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sometime_o they_o wish_v they_o have_v die_v in_o egypt_n rather_o they_o they_o will_v any_o way_n be_v cross_v in_o their_o humour_n exod._n 16_o and_o 17_o 3._o this_o male-contentednesse_n die_v not_o with_o reason_n 1_o they_o for_o first_o every_o one_o will_v have_v what_o he_o list_v and_o regard_v not_o what_o god_n appoint_v and_o approve_v jer._n 44_o 16_o 17_o and_o 18_o verse_n 12._o second_o every_o man_n will_v have_v present_a help_n in_o trouble_n he_o can_v abide_v quiet_o to_o be_v one_o moment_n under_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o remove_v he_o show_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o he_o we_o be_v like_a to_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o wound_n will_v be_v heal_v present_o or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v at_o all_o three_o they_o want_v faith_n and_o hope_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11_o 1._o and_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o rom._n 8_o 25._o four_o they_o devise_v and_o invent_v to_o themselves_o false_a cause_n of_o their_o cross_n and_o never_o enter_v into_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o consider_v the_o true_a cause_n as_o deut._n 1_o 27._o you_o murmur_v in_o your_o tent_n and_o say_v because_o the_o lord_n hate_v we_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o deliver_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o amorites_n to_o destroy_v us._n they_o shall_v have_v accuse_v themselves_o and_o not_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v confess_v their_o own_o sin_n not_o have_v allege_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o make_v that_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o not_o to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n the_o use_n this_o serve_v just_o to_o reprove_v all_o use_n 1_o such_o as_o mutter_v and_o murmur_v when_o they_o have_v not_o their_o own_o will_n like_o wayward_a child_n that_o will_v never_o be_v quiet_a but_o when_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o mislike_v their_o place_n and_o calling_n and_o fret_v against_o god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o please_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o poverty_n famine_n sickness_n loss_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o adversity_n they_o be_v offend_v and_o discontent_v with_o the_o almighty_a if_o god_n send_v out_o any_o contagious_a sickness_n or_o blast_v or_o mildew_n or_o foul_a weather_n etc._n etc._n how_o do_v we_o take_v on_o and_o vex_v ourselves_o we_o be_v like_o the_o israelite_n we_o break_v out_o into_o impatiency_n we_o never_o think_v upon_o our_o own_o deserve_n nor_o consider_v we_o have_v deserve_v far_o great_a plague_n we_o may_v say_v as_o moses_n do_v the_o lord_n hear_v the_o murmur_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 16.12_o or_o rather_o these_o be_v like_o that_o profane_a beast_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n when_o in_o extremity_n of_o famine_n 6.33_o 2_o king_n 6.33_o he_o fay_v behold_v this_o evil_n come_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v i_o attend_v on_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o some_o there_o be_v that_o smell_v rank_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n who_o will_v seem_v to_o cast_v
and_z 3_o 6._o 2_o king_n 13_o 14._o neh._n 2_o 5_o ester_n 5_o 4_o 8._o 2_o sa._n 24_o 3._o 1_o sam._n 25_o 24_o etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v god_n child_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ungodly_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n perform_v this_o duty_n and_o no_o marvel_n because_o superior_n bear_v god_n image_n to_o inferior_n &_o be_v to_o they_o not_o by_o man_n invention_n or_o usurpation_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o god_n stead_n as_o moses_n make_v ruler_n and_o governor_n be_v to_o aaron_n exod._n 4_o 16._o he_o shall_v be_v to_o thou_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o mouth_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n again_o we_o have_v the_o express_a law_n &_o commandment_n of_o god_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o exod._n 20_o 12._o psalm_n 82_o 6._o last_o they_o be_v sâ—t_v over_o inferior_n not_o for_o their_o own_o glory_n but_o for_o their_o good_a 1_o tim._n 2_o 2._o rom._n 13_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a use_v 1_o this_o principle_n offer_v these_o use_n first_o a_o reproof_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v they_o reverence_n that_o they_o reject_v their_o authority_n and_o cast_v off_o their_o yoke_n from_o their_o neck_n they_o mutter_v at_o they_o &_o their_o commandment_n they_o revile_v they_o and_o use_v unreverent_a speech_n to_o they_o and_o of_o they_o both_o before_o their_o face_n and_o behind_o their_o back_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n say_v exod._n 22_o 28._o thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n nor_o curse_v the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o eccl._n 10_o 20._o curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n and_o curse_v not_o the_o rich_a in_o thy_o bedchamber_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v titus_n to_o exhort_v servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o own_o master_n and_o to_o please_v they_o well_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o answer_v again_o tit._n 2_o 9_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o they_o have_v least_o honour_n at_o their_o hand_n of_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v great_a father_n and_o master_n have_v many_o time_n more_o honour_n out_o of_o their_o own_o door_n than_o they_o have_v within_o they_o &_o of_o other_o man_n servant_n and_o child_n than_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o for_o as_o christ_n say_v a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n &_o among_o his_o own_o kin_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n so_o be_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o all_o parent_n and_o master_n mark_v 6_o 4._o second_o if_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v unto_o man_n much_o more_o must_v we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n if_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o mortal_a man_n who_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o dark_o &_o obscure_o how_o much_o more_o may_v god_n just_o challenge_v these_o duty_n who_o have_v give_v power_n and_o authority_n unto_o man_n john_n 19_o 11._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n mal._n 1_o 6_o 8._o if_o you_o offer_v the_o lame_a and_o the_o sick_a be_v it_o not_o evil_a offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n numb_a 12_o verse_n 14_o heb._n 12_o verse_n 9_o 10._o last_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o superior_n so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v procure_v and_o deserve_v reverence_n &_o do_v not_o just_o bring_v contempt_n upon_o themselves_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v paul_n teach_v timothy_n to_o fly_v youthful_a lust_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 22_o and_o to_o beware_v that_o he_o give_v not_o occasion_n to_o make_v other_o despise_v his_o youth_n 12._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 12._o which_o he_o shall_v do_v if_o he_o be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o purity_n forbid_v they_o here_o we_o see_v what_o joshua_n will_v have_v moses_n do_v he_o counsel_v he_o to_o restrain_v they_o a_o young_a man_n young_a counsel_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v other_o doctrine_n young_a man_n be_v ordinary_o rash_a in_o judge_v of_o other_o that_o young_a man_n be_v common_o and_o ordinary_o rash_a in_o judge_v other_o yea_o more_o rash_a than_o elder_a man_n &_o consequent_o more_o apt_a to_o judge_v amiss_o and_o to_o give_v evil_a counsel_n &_o sentence_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v well_o do_v such_o be_v rehoboam_n green_a head_n they_o give_v green_a counsel_n and_o such_o as_o cost_v he_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o king_n 12_o verses_z 8_o 13_o 14._o gravity_n and_o sobriety_n be_v commend_v in_o elder_a man_n titus_n 2_o 1_o 2._o but_o young_a man_n follow_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o young_a year_n eccl._n 11_o 9_o 10._o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a first_o age_n &_o year_n reason_v 1_o bring_v experience_n and_o ripeness_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o wisdom_n youth_n be_v as_o green_a timber_n age_n as_o that_o which_o be_v season_v job_n 32_o 7._o i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n again_o their_o affection_n be_v hot_a and_o strong_a be_v more_o unconstant_a and_o unbrideled_a ready_a to_o run_v into_o extremity_n as_o untamed_a heiffer_v not_o use_v to_o the_o yoke_n last_o they_o put_v far_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n they_o think_v themselves_o privilege_v by_o their_o age_n and_o make_v account_n they_o have_v time_n enough_o hereafter_o to_o enter_v into_o better_a course_n they_o live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n and_o be_v less_o careful_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o guide_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n law_n forasmuch_o as_o sentence_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o against_o a_o evil_a work_n 11._o eccl._n 8_o 11._o their_o heart_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a the_o use_n first_o this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_n use_v 1_o in_o the_o judgement_n nor_o to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o young_a man_n except_o they_o have_v old_a man_n gift_n and_o grace_n in_o they_o for_o touch_v gift_n it_o be_v true_a which_o elihu_n testify_v job_n 32_o 9_o great_a man_n be_v not_o always_o wise_a neither_o do_v the_o age_a understand_v judgement_n old_a man_n may_v be_v young_a in_o gift_n and_o young_a man_n may_v be_v old_a in_o gift_n second_o let_v young_a man_n suffer_v their_o elder_n to_o speak_v before_o they_o especial_o in_o censure_v thing_n that_o be_v strange_a it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n for_o all_o especial_o for_o young_a man_n to_o suspect_v their_o own_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n concern_v other_o their_o person_n their_o gift_n and_o their_o action_n three_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n &_o promote_v to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v such_o as_o be_v young_a in_o year_n and_o gift_n and_o not_o yet_o season_v to_o build_v up_o other_o but_o be_v light_n wanton_a rash_a not_o grave_n discreet_a and_o sober_a add_v unto_o these_o such_o as_o advance_v those_o that_o be_v plant_v new_o convert_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o there_o be_v sufficient_a trial_n make_v of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o conversation_n paul_n teach_v timothy_n that_o the_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v a_o novice_n or_o one_o new_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 6._o jest_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n among_o we_o that_o we_o many_o time_n give_v too_o easy_a access_n to_o the_o pulpit_n to_o such_o as_o bear_v themselves_o as_o convert_v among_o we_o i_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v be_v fugitive_n and_o forsake_v our_o church_n and_o return_v home_o again_o oftentimes_o worse_o than_o they_o go_v out_o and_o live_v scandalous_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o many_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v thorough_o try_v and_o prove_v let_v they_o live_v in_o the_o place_n of_o common_a christian_n before_o they_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o place_n of_o captain_n and_o let_v they_o thereby_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n to_o far_a promotion_n last_o see_v rashness_n and_o unaduisednesse_n be_v special_o incident_a to_o youth_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o season_v their_o year_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n
be_v sweep_v away_o together_o with_o one_o universal_a flood_n gen._n 7._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o which_o give_v themselves_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n jude_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o king_n and_o prince_n noble_n judge_n magistrate_n old_a and_o young_a bond_n and_o free_a 2_o sam._n 12.10_o 11._o 2._o king_n 7.19_o 20._o and_o 1.9_o 10._o luke_n 12.20_o and_o 16.22_o 23._o psalm_n 82.6.7_o and_o 49.2.10_o 1._o sam._n 2.29.30_o luke_n 1.20_o eccle._n 11.9_o 2_o king_n 2.24_o reason_n 1_o god_n chastise_v his_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v hereafter_o 1_o cor._n 11.30_o 32_o when_o they_o run_v astray_o he_o put_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bridle_n in_o their_o mouth_n whereby_o they_o be_v curb_v and_o keep_v in_o obedience_n second_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v this_o course_n lest_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o themselves_o whereas_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n 2_o cor._n 1.8.9_o we_o be_v hardly_o drive_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v quick_o induce_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o our_o net_n and_o to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o our_o drag_v hab._n 1.16_o three_o he_o do_v it_o to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o prove_v we_o deut._n 8.2_o revel_v 2.10_o and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v we_o good_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n deut._n 8.16_o 2_o sam._n 16.12_o so_o that_o he_o aim_v evermore_o at_o our_o good_a use_v 1_o use_v follow_v see_v from_o hence_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o keep_v god_n word_n while_o other_o run_v on_o in_o evil_a psal_n 119.6.7.70.71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v afflict_v for_o before_o they_o go_v astray_o and_o wander_v from_o his_o commandment_n doubtless_o if_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o corrupt_a flesh_n desire_v and_o lu_v after_o they_o will_v run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o other_o man_n for_o as_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o by_o nature_n so_o their_o work_n will_v be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o work_n of_o other_o god_n see_v much_o dross_n in_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fine_v pot_n to_o purify_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o pure_a and_o precious_a gold_n in_o his_o sight_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o must_v learn_v hereby_o to_o justify_v god_n and_o to_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o if_o sin_n draw_v down_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o most_o excellent_a that_o offend_v then_o doubtless_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v that_o in_o his_o correction_n he_o be_v just_a and_o merciful_a lam._n 3.22_o when_o he_o afflict_v a_o nation_n or_o particular_a soul_n with_o famine_n sword_n or_o pestilence_n as_o his_o quiver_n be_v full_a of_o arrow_n he_o correct_v indeed_o but_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o ourselves_o for_o his_o iugement_n be_v wrought_v out_o by_o man_n himself_o and_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v sin_n only_o that_o deserve_v and_o draw_v down_o his_o judgement_n we_o must_v therefore_o learn_v to_o justify_v god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o work_n yea_o if_o he_o shall_v overthrow_v our_o nation_n and_o strike_v down_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o bring_v we_o utter_o to_o confusion_n because_o we_o provoke_v he_o daily_o by_o our_o iniquity_n his_o compassion_n never_o fail_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n alone_o we_o be_v not_o confound_v three_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n use_v 3_o of_o person_n with_o god_n in_o punish_v for_o none_o shall_v escape_v his_o hand_n he_o punish_v not_o the_o simple_a and_o let_v other_o escape_n no_o man_n can_v plead_v any_o immunity_n or_o impunity_n by_o his_o high_a place_n by_o his_o honour_n riches_n possession_n or_o any_o other_o prerogative_n whatsoever_o rom._n 2.6_o for_o he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n he_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o so_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n as_o god_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o election_n respect_v no_o man_n peâ—â—on_n nor_o in_o bestow_v his_o grace_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n as_o vocation_n faith_n 3.28_o gal._n 3.28_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o such_o like_a so_o in_o his_o correction_n and_o chastisement_n he_o do_v not_o strike_v the_o poor_a and_o spare_v the_o rich_a wink_v at_o the_o noble_a and_o honourable_a and_o strike_v down_o the_o unnoble_a and_o base_a sort_n but_o he_o respect_v every_o one_o as_o he_o find_v he_o and_o punish_v sin_n wheresoever_o sin_n reign_v that_o all_o shall_v fear_v four_o conclude_v necessary_o that_o the_o use_v 4_o wicked_a can_v escape_v if_o he_o strike_v his_o friend_n he_o will_v not_o pass_v over_o his_o enemy_n if_o the_o gold_n must_v pass_v the_o furnace_n the_o dross_n shall_v be_v reject_v if_o the_o good_a corn_n must_v be_v ground_n in_o the_o mill_n before_o it_o can_v be_v bread_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n the_o chaff_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o with_o fire_n unquenchable_a prou._n 11.31_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o 18._o behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a appear_v it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o one_o that_o the_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n of_o good_a man_n do_v not_o bring_v they_o behind_o the_o wicked_a but_o rather_o show_v that_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v yet_o behind_o for_o god_n reserve_v wrath_n for_o they_o nahum_n 1.2_o and_o will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o adversary_n jerem_n 25.29_o luke_n 23.28.31_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o vengeance_n &_o curse_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n though_o both_o death_n and_o the_o law_n remain_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o remain_v in_o the_o cup_n for_o we_o to_o drink_v be_v wholesome_a and_o medicinable_a the_o ungodly_a do_v now_o laugh_v at_o we_o and_o deride_v we_o when_o they_o see_v we_o beat_v at_o our_o father_n hand_n in_o the_o house_n or_o at_o our_o master_n hand_n in_o his_o school_n so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n they_o clap_v their_o hand_n and_o make_v a_o great_a shout_n when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o rod_n say_v aha_o where_o be_v now_o his_o god_n psal_n 41.5_o now_o he_o lie_v he_o shall_v rise_v up_o no_v no_o more_o verse_n 8._o psal_n 69.12_o but_o let_v we_o wait_v a_o while_n before_o the_o time_n be_v long_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o scourge_v with_o whip_n and_o cast_v in_o prison_n where_o they_o shall_v never_o get_v out_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o stock_n as_o evil_a doer_n they_o shall_v be_v arraign_v as_o guilty_a person_n and_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n as_o traitor_n against_o god_n woe_n unto_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n use_v 5_o last_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o reform_v our_o rash_a judgement_n touch_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v they_o as_o plague_v of_o god_n psal_n 73.14_o howbeit_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v man_n to_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a to_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o kingdom_n because_o we_o see_v sometime_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v strange_o upon_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v belong_v unto_o god_n albeit_o they_o suffer_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o measure_n rather_o we_o ought_v to_o admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o god_n judgement_n which_o be_v so_o just_a that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o people_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n because_o judgement_n begin_v at_o his_o house_n and_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o plague_v the_o city_n where_o his_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o when_o we_o see_v stone_n cut_v and_o hew_v and_o square_v shall_v we_o therefore_o think_v and_o thereby_o conclude_v that_o those_o stone_n be_v not_o regard_v or_o that_o they_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o we_o shall_v rather_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o some_o special_a part_n of_o the_o build_n so_o if_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o orchard_n and_o find_v many_o tree_n cut_v and_o prune_v he_o know_v it_o
live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n but_o this_o most_o devilish_a doctrine_n be_v not_o hatch_v and_o broach_v in_o those_o day_n these_o newter_n &_o cunning_a politician_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o then_o hear_v of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o late_a brood_n spring_v up_o in_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a time_n it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v the_o multitude_n exod._n 23_o 2._o but_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v fervent_a in_o that_o which_o we_o follow_v we_o may_v follow_v the_o multitude_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o the_o great_a parâ—_n which_o common_o be_v the_o worst_a part_n last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o strive_v to_o enter_v at_o the_o use_v 4_o narrow_a gate_n the_o multitude_n can_v make_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o be_v good_a neither_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o forsake_v the_o truth_n because_o the_o multitude_n forsake_v it_o a_o great_a number_n can_v make_v unrighteousness_n righteousness_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v make_v a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o false_a faith_n to_o be_v good_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o joshua_n after_o a_o general_a receive_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o elder_n which_o do_v profess_v the_o same_o do_v solemn_o protest_v to_o follow_v this_o rule_n that_o although_o all_o they_o which_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n shall_v go_v after_o another_o religion_n and_o serve_v other_o god_n yet_o say_v he_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n josh_n 24.15_o object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v be_v that_o always_o false_a which_o the_o multitude_n hold_v or_o that_o ever_o true_a which_o the_o few_o believe_v i_o answer_v no_o answer_v for_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v general_o embrace_v if_o any_o private_a conventicle_n start_v up_o afterward_o with_o different_a doctrine_n from_o that_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n common_o receive_v it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o false_a church_n not_o of_o the_o true_a it_o be_v not_o a_o multitude_n simple_o that_o can_v mark_v out_o the_o church_n but_o a_o multitude_n teach_v profess_v and_o hold_v the_o truth_n but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n conclusion_n popish_a and_o sophistical_a conclusion_n a_o few_o must_v not_o forsake_v the_o multitude_n which_o profess_v the_o truth_n therefore_o a_o multitude_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o thus_o it_o be_v good_a in_o good_a thing_n to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n therefore_o it_o be_v simple_o good_a to_o follow_v the_o multitude_n this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o plain_a fallacy_n to_o draw_v that_o to_o be_v simple_o true_a and_o in_o every_o respect_n which_o be_v true_a only_a in_o some_o respect_n beside_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o reason_n why_o may_v we_o not_o conclude_v a_o few_o also_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o israel_n boast_v of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o few_o number_n be_v the_o best_a the_o great_a number_n the_o worst_a jer._n 18.18_o esay_n 8.12_o 16_o etc._n etc._n revel_v 13.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o true_a prophet_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n general_o resist_v they_o be_v repute_v as_o monster_n among_o the_o people_n which_o have_v make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o god_n when_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o shall_v overcome_v and_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o over_o every_o tribe_n tongue_n and_o nation_n than_o a_o few_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o other_o multitude_n be_v schismatical_a &_o heretical_a which_o rise_v up_o with_o different_a doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o neither_o few_o or_o many_o be_v simple_o the_o church_n not_o few_o because_o they_o be_v few_o neither_o many_o because_o they_o be_v many_o but_o if_o a_o few_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n those_o few_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o the_o many_o that_o be_v against_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o many_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n believe_v aright_o those_o many_o be_v the_o true_a church_n &_o must_v be_v follow_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v few_o decline_v from_o they_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o we_o must_v decline_v &_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o former_a multitude_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o be_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o practice_n when_o we_o see_v many_o walk_n in_o evil_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n follow_v they_o not_o join_v not_o with_o they_o neither_o let_v we_o addict_v ourselves_o to_o they_o but_o by_o all_o mean_n keep_v ourselves_o from_o they_o let_v we_o not_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v when_o they_o do_v evil_a but_o as_o the_o few_o do_v when_o they_o do_v good_a let_v no_o man_n be_v embolden_v or_o encourage_v unto_o evil_a when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n that_o run_v that_o way_n neither_o let_v any_o be_v terrify_v or_o hinder_v from_o godliness_n and_o embrace_v true_a religion_n by_o the_o fewness_n of_o the_o professor_n thereof_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n it_o shall_v lead_v we_o to_o life_n multitude_n observation_n to_o be_v mark_v touch_v the_o follow_v of_o the_o multitude_n albeit_o we_o have_v none_o to_o go_v with_o us._n some_o account_n it_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n to_o say_v i_o do_v but_o as_o other_o do_v i_o shall_v do_v no_o worse_o than_o other_o i_o shall_v escape_v as_o well_o as_o other_o a_o evil_a the_o more_o general_o it_o be_v embrace_v the_o worse_a it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v and_o the_o more_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o prevent_v the_o more_o that_o go_v to_o condemnation_n the_o great_a be_v the_o horror_n of_o the_o condemn_v the_o more_o the_o more_o miserable_a shall_v their_o condition_n be_v it_o shall_v exempt_v no_o man_n from_o punishment_n though_o he_o pretend_v he_o be_v move_v and_o entice_v by_o other_o the_o multitude_n stir_v up_o saul_n to_o spare_v agag_n and_o the_o fat_a cattle_n can_v not_o preserve_v he_o or_o privilege_n he_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n albeit_o he_o allege_v it_o as_o a_o buckler_n for_o his_o defence_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 21._o if_o all_o the_o world_n take_v example_n one_o from_o another_o shall_v follow_v a_o evil_a and_o wicked_a way_n the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o truth_n both_o in_o life_n and_o in_o doctrine_n noah_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n when_o all_o flesh_n be_v corrupt_v and_o let_v keep_v he_o upright_o in_o sodom_n and_o reproove_v their_o uncleanness_n so_o do_v paul_n in_o athens_n act_n 17_o 16._o his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n full_o give_v to_o idolatry_n 30_o and_o caleb_n still_v the_o people_n before_o moses_n and_o say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o at_o once_o and_o possess_v it_o for_o we_o be_v well_o able_a to_o overcome_v it_o the_o former_a evil_a report_n bring_v up_o of_o the_o land_n be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o contrary_a testimony_n of_o caleb_n he_o resist_v both_o they_o and_o their_o report_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v set_v against_o the_o unfaithfulnesse_n of_o the_o other_o ten_o he_o show_v that_o the_o land_n may_v be_v possess_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o the_o achievement_n of_o it_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o victory_n and_o good_a success_n if_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o unmoveable_a rock_n of_o god_n power_n now_o albeit_o caleb_n alone_o be_v name_v yet_o joshua_n also_o be_v understand_v as_o chap._n 14_o 6._o who_o join_v not_o with_o they_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o moses_n peace_n why_o joshua_n hold_v his_o peace_n he_o will_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n against_o moses_n and_o himself_o but_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n until_o a_o fit_a season_n be_v offer_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n of_o moses_n of_o himself_o of_o the_o people_n &_o of_o the_o cause_n a_o word_n speak_v in_o season_n be_v as_o apple_n of_o gold_n with_o picture_n of_o silver_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 25.11_o in_o this_o example_n caleb_n speak_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n &_o honour_v god_n before_o
they_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v bread_n for_o they_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o easy_o consume_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n be_v swallow_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o seem_v grasshopper_n unto_o they_o but_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bread_n for_o we_o we_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v they_o to_o conclude_v they_o will_v they_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n because_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o but_o he_o be_v among_o his_o own_o people_n nevertheless_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o they_o do_v sing_v a_o song_n to_o a_o heavy_a heart_n prou._n 25_o verse_n 20._o nay_o to_o a_o hard_a heart_n they_o have_v brazen_a forehead_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o for_o all_o the_o care_n of_o they_o and_o the_o love_n show_v unto_o they_o they_o go_v about_o to_o stone_n they_o to_o death_n have_v not_o god_n protect_v they_o that_o stand_v in_o his_o cause_n observe_v first_o of_o all_o in_o that_o caleb_n and_o joshuah_n rend_v their_o clothes_n other_o doctrine_n the_o faithful_a be_v greeve_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n a_o gesture_n usual_a in_o these_o time_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o blasphemous_a word_n of_o these_o hypocrite_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v much_o grieve_v even_o for_o the_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n of_o other_o this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o holy_a affection_n of_o god_n servant_n they_o have_v not_o only_o mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o they_o have_v proceed_v far_o to_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n as_o lot_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 7._o and_o david_n psal_n 119_o 136._o they_o that_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o common_a destruction_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o note_n they_o mourn_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o land_n ezek._n 9_o 4._o christ_n our_o saviour_n weep_v for_o jerusalem_n luk._n 19_o 41_o 42._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n first_o they_o know_v that_o god_n anger_n be_v provoke_v for_o sin_n and_o his_o curse_n fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sinner_n joshua_n have_v cause_n to_o mourn_v when_o he_o see_v that_o israel_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n joshua_n 7_o 8._o for_o achan_n have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o host_n can_v not_o prosper_v so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v among_o they_o no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o be_v greeve_v whensoever_o they_o behold_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n procure_v second_o if_o we_o know_v their_o iniquity_n and_o reason_n 2_o do_v not_o mourn_v for_o they_o they_o become_v we_o and_o we_o do_v thereby_o make_v they_o our_o own_o thus_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n if_o we_o mourn_v for_o they_o they_o be_v they_o not_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o mourn_v they_o be_v both_o they_o and_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v reproove_v that_o they_o sorrow_v not_o for_o the_o incestuous_a person_n that_o be_v among_o they_o yea_o themselves_n be_v defile_v by_o his_o sin_n and_o become_v as_o one_o pollute_a lump_n with_o he_o as_o the_o leaven_n leaven_v three_o peck_v of_o meal_n into_o which_o it_o be_v put_v and_o we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n 9_o 5._o they_o be_v smite_v that_o mourn_v not_o for_o the_o abomination_n commit_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o do_v commit_v they_o three_o hereby_o much_o good_a and_o many_o benefit_n reason_v 3_o come_v unto_o ourselves_o such_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n mat._n 5_o 4._o that_o mourn_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o themselves_o or_o for_o other_o or_o both_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v when_o the_o heaven_n water_n the_o earth_n there_o follow_v a_o fruitful_a increase_n but_o when_o the_o earth_n water_v the_o heaven_n there_o shall_v follow_v a_o more_o plentiful_a harvest_n of_o all_o heavenly_a spiritual_a comfort_n if_o any_o ask_v when_o the_o heaven_n be_v water_v by_o the_o earth_n objection_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v out_o of_o course_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o i_o answer_v whensoever_o a_o sinner_n pour_v out_o the_o tear_n of_o his_o penitent_a soul_n and_o break_a heart_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n answer_n than_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v say_v to_o water_v the_o heaven_n for_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o godly_a fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n 119._o cooper_n upon_o psal_n 119._o they_o ascend_v upward_o they_o do_v not_o descend_v downward_o i_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o the_o lord_n gather_v they_o when_o we_o shed_v they_o as_o precious_a pearl_n and_o put_v they_o in_o his_o bottle_n of_o remembrance_n every_o drop_n that_o fall_v from_o a_o penitent_a soul_n be_v as_o a_o precious_a pearl_n pearl_n the_o tear_n 〈◊〉_d the_o gâ—theâ—_n precious_a pearl_n nay_o more_o worth_a than_o many_o jewel_n of_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v little_o avail_v we_o to_o have_v many_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n hang_v about_o we_o and_o to_o want_v those_o that_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o do_v not_o die_v and_o perish_v but_o be_v sow_v as_o good_a seed_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v very_o comfortable_a because_o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n psal_n 126_o 5._o learn_v from_o hence_o the_o difference_n between_o use_n 1_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a the_o godly_a mourn_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o whereas_o the_o ungodly_a make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o can_v laugh_v hearty_o at_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o merriment_n and_o of_o pastime_n prou._n 14_o 9_o here_o than_o be_v a_o note_n to_o know_v who_o be_v god_n child_n and_o who_o be_v not_o when_o we_o can_v reform_v and_o amend_v evil_a yet_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o heart_n to_o mourn_v for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n for_o we_o a_o great_a blessing_n and_o a_o good_a sign_n that_o we_o belong_v unto_o he_o lot_z dwell_v among_o the_o sodomite_n they_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o be_v come_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a among_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o join_v with_o they_o that_o he_o vex_v his_o soul_n for_o they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o vain_a we_o boast_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n this_o make_v david_n say_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v consume_v i_o &_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o ps_n 69_o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o israelite_n carry_v into_o captivity_n weep_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o insulting_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 137_o 6._o the_o godly_a must_v not_o say_v i_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o multitude_n i_o will_v join_v with_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o strive_v against_o they_o second_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o use_v 2_o life_n somewhat_o there_o be_v always_o to_o humble_a and_o afflict_v they_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o other_o together_o in_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d and_o graefe_a 〈◊〉_d mingle_v together_o the_o prophet_n david_n testify_v oftentimes_o his_o joy_n of_o heart_n which_o god_n give_v he_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v not_o find_v without_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n we_o have_v no_o joy_n without_o grief_n in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o be_v temper_v and_o mingle_v together_o bitter_a and_o sweet_a one_o with_o another_o lest_o in_o joy_n we_o shall_v be_v two_o joyful_a &_o in_o sorrow_n we_o shall_v be_v too_o sorrowful_a the_o one_o serve_v to_o allay_v the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o make_v the_o other_o profita-howbeit_a after_o this_o life_n when_o god_n shall_v separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n severeâ—_n after_o this_o 〈◊〉_d joy_n and_o gâ—_n be_v severeâ—_n these_o affection_n also_o shall_v be_v separate_v the_o godly_a shall_v have_v joy_n without_o grief_n the_o ungodly_a shall_v have_v grief_n without_o joy_n to_o have_v joy_n without_o any_o trouble_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v glorify_v and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o have_v grief_n and_o anguish_n without_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o they_o that_o lie_v damn_v and_o torment_v in_o hell_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n
foul_a or_o dung_n so_o filthy_a as_o we_o be_v through_o corruption_n job_n 14_o verse_n 4_o and_o 25_o verse_n 4._o esay_n 64_o 6._o titus_n 1_o 15._o there_o be_v no_o scent_n or_o savour_n no_o carcase_n so_o corrupt_a and_o ready_a to_o infect_v as_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o ourselves_o infect_v what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v chief_o infect_v whereby_o we_o defile_v ourselves_o and_o one_o another_o this_o christ_n teach_v math._n 15_o verse_n 18._o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o defile_v the_o man_n keep_v out_o sin_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o plague_n shall_v never_o defile_v the_o man_n every_o one_o therefore_o must_v labour_v to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n three_o see_v it_o be_v cause_v by_o sin_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a use_v 3_o cause_n of_o the_o plague_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n word_n will_v make_v the_o gospel_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o pestilence_n and_o of_o all_o other_o calamity_n so_o do_v ahab_n &_o jehoram_n make_v the_o prophet_n the_o principal_a procurer_n of_o the_o famine_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o their_o day_n 1_o king_n 18_o 17._o 2_o king_n 6_o 31._o thus_o deal_v the_o heathen_a with_o the_o christian_n that_o live_v under_o the_o heathen_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n when_o any_o famine_n or_o pestilence_n or_o overthrow_n befall_v among_o they_o they_o impute_v all_o to_o christian_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o have_v they_o persecute_v and_o punish_v as_o appear_v at_o large_a in_o the_o apology_n of_o tertullian_n these_o be_v blasphemous_a mocker_n and_o derider_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n of_o christ_n which_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o plague_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n jer._n chapter_n 29_o 17_o 19_o last_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v learn_v how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o troublesome_a time_n of_o use_n 4_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n we_o must_v have_v a_o tender_a feel_n of_o their_o distress_a condition_n that_o lie_v under_o this_o grievous_a hand_n of_o god._n the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n eph._n 4_o ver_fw-la 16_o and_o the_o faithful_a be_v member_n roman_n 12_o 4._o 1_o corinthian_n 12_o 12._o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n though_o they_o be_v many_o different_a member_n and_o be_v all_o under_o one_o head_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o help_v one_o another_o to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n galathian_n 6_o 2_o 1_o corinthian_n 12_o verse_n 24._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o several_a duty_n belong_v to_o several_a person_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n be_v then_o especial_o to_o see_v religion_n establish_v plague_n the_o duty_n oâ—_n magistraâ—â—â—_n time_n of_o thâ—_n plague_n evil_a doer_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o all_o disorder_n remove_v psal_n 101_o 8._o they_o must_v humble_v themselves_o and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o humble_v themselves_o they_o must_v appoint_v fast_v and_o prayer_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o call_v back_o his_o judgement_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o king_n of_o nineve_n 6â—_n jonas_n 3_o 6â—_n when_o he_o fear_v a_o general_a judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n he_o rise_v up_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o lay_v away_o his_o robe_n from_o he_o he_o cover_v himself_o with_o sackcloth_n and_o sit_v in_o ash_n yea_o he_o proclaim_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n herd_n nor_o flock_n shall_v taste_v any_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n say_v who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o jon._n 3_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o here_o be_v a_o good_a precedent_n for_o king_n &_o prince_n what_o by_o their_o own_o example_n &_o public_a decree_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o common_a humiliation_n of_o all_o estate_n â—e_n 〈◊〉_d duty_n of_o â—â—â—â—sters_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—e_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n most_o earnest_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o persuade_v to_o repentance_n to_o comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o stir_v uppe_o the_o poor_a to_o patience_n the_o rich_a to_o liberality_n and_o all_o man_n to_o compassion_n and_o commiseration_n it_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n they_o must_v above_o other_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n amos_n 7._o verse_n 25._o know_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o just_a man_n avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a james_n 5_o 16_o 17._o so_o be_v it_o with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n when_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v he_o will_v aaron_n to_o take_v a_o censer_n who_o run_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o stand_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a offering_z incense_n and_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n number_n 16._o verse_n 48._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o parent_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v their_o child_n from_o whence_o â—e_n 〈◊〉_d duty_n of_o â—â—â—â—nts_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—e_n &_o for_o what_o cause_v god_n send_v the_o pestilence_n and_o other_o calamite_n deut._n 6.7_o they_o must_v go_v before_o they_o in_o a_o good_a example_n of_o life_n genesis_n chap._n 18_o 19_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v see_v all_o other_o careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o this_o duty_n yet_o must_v they_o say_v with_o joshua_n chap._n 24._o verse_n 15._o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n it_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o call_v their_o family_n unto_o private_a humiliation_n as_o ester_n do_v chap._n 14._o verse_n 16._o and_o every_o day_n they_o shall_v offer_v up_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o servant_n and_o child_n after_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a job_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 5._o and_o pray_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o welfare_n and_o every_o day_n give_v thanks_n for_o their_o most_o merciful_a deliverance_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n so_o many_o fall_n on_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o their_o left_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o rich_a man_n in_o time_n of_o contagion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v as_o at_o all_o other_o time_n so_o then_o especial_o a_o diligent_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a because_o then_o the_o great_a occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o do_v good_a we_o must_v not_o shut_v they_o uppe_o in_o their_o house_n and_o then_o shut_v up_o our_o compassion_n from_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o close_a prison_n without_o relief_n it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o no_o man_n say_v that_o aught_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o that_o lack_v act_n 4_o 32_o 34._o if_o they_o do_v this_o in_o the_o need_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o provide_v for_o those_o that_o can_v provide_v for_o themselves_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o at_o such_o time_n will_v withhold_v thing_n necessary_a from_o those_o that_o be_v withhold_v from_o the_o company_n of_o other_o woe_n unto_o those_o that_o will_v add_v so_o great_a affliction_n to_o those_o that_o be_v deep_o afflict_v already_o the_o four_o leper_n that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o city_n according_a to_o the_o law_n &_o dwell_v apart_o by_o themselves_o at_o the_o enter_n in_o of_o the_o gate_n for_o fear_n of_o infection_n be_v notwithstanding_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o straight_a siege_n of_o samaria_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o city_n they_o want_v not_o but_o be_v provide_v for_o 2_o kings_z 7_o 4._o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o us._n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o poor_a &_o needy_a to_o arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n plague_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a in_o time_n of_o the_o plague_n as_o a_o shield_n &_o buckler_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n know_v that_o nothing_o fall_v out_o without_o the_o providence_n &_o appointment_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o lay_v more_o upon_o we_o than_o he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v but_o with_o the_o tentation_n will_v make_v a_o happy_a issue_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 13._o he_o will_v comfort_v we_o in_o our_o tribulation_n 2._o cor._n
luke_n 13.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2_o chro._n 36.15_o we_o have_v all_o experience_n of_o this_o point_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n first_o he_o know_v our_o weakness_n our_o corruption_n and_o inclination_n to_o evil_a he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n esay_n 57.16_o psalm_n 103.14_o yea_o as_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o come_v not_o again_o psal_n 78.38.39_o no_o better_o than_o vanity_n yea_o light_a altogether_o than_o vanity_n psal_n 62.9_o second_o his_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v merciful_a &_o full_a of_o compassion_n 2_o chron._n 36.15_o three_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o yet_o full_a they_o have_v not_o yet_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o gen._n 15.16_o last_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n but_o be_v long_o suffer_v to_o we_o ward_n 2._o pet._n 3.9_o objection_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o must_v remove_v a_o few_o objection_n that_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o this_o point_n and_o first_o how_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v very_o patient_a and_o to_o suffer_v long_o see_v his_o judgement_n be_v often_o say_v to_o come_v sudden_o &_o speedy_o as_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o a_o tempest_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n his_o come_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n or_o as_o travel_v upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n 1_o thess_n 5.2.3_o answer_n i_o answer_v to_o be_v long_o before_o he_o come_v and_o to_o be_v swift_a when_o once_o he_o come_v be_v not_o opposite_a or_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o he_o wait_v a_o long_a time_n but_o when_o the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n be_v expire_v then_o sudden_o destruction_n come_v he_o give_v warning_n after_o warning_n and_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v the_o same_o to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n amos_n 3.7_o dan._n 9.5.6_o but_o when_o his_o patience_n be_v abuse_v and_o contemn_v than_o he_o come_v swift_o and_o stay_v not_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n join_v both_o these_o together_o and_z show_v how_o and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v both_o long_a in_o come_v and_o yet_o swift_a in_o come_v he_o forbear_v because_o he_o be_v patient_a and_o he_o come_v sudden_o in_o his_o glory_n because_o he_o be_v just_a 2_o pet._n 3.9_o 10._o first_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v long_o suffer_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v then_o he_o add_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o he_o suffer_v patient_o and_o yet_o withal_o how_o he_o come_v sudden_o second_o object_n the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v whether_o the_o minister_n shall_v forbear_v or_o abstain_v from_o threaten_v and_o denounce_v of_o god_n judgement_n against_o the_o ungodly_a see_v god_n be_v gentle_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n whereby_o they_o shall_v terrify_v man_n without_o cause_n and_o make_v themselves_o liar_n i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o jonah_n the_o prophet_n be_v discourage_v upon_o this_o ground_n and_o consideration_n from_o threaten_a destruction_n against_o nineveh_n though_o he_o be_v send_v against_o the_o city_n with_o heavy_a tiding_n yet_o he_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n &_o flee_v to_o tarshish_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jon._n 1.3_o because_o he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o gracious_a god_n and_o merciful_a repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a chap._n 4.2_o but_o this_o be_v his_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v reproove_v ver_fw-la 10.11_o wherefore_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o function_n howsoever_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v differ_v and_o their_o sermon_n deride_v to_o open_v their_o mouth_n bold_o and_o to_o reproove_v sin_n earnest_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o save_v the_o people_n that_o hear_v they_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o three_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v object_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o crave_v of_o god_n to_o be_v patient_a and_o long-suffering_a to_o bear_v with_o the_o ungodly_a and_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n especial_o consider_v the_o prayer_n of_o jeremy_n chap._n 15.15_o lord_n remember_v i_o and_o visit_v i_o and_o revenge_v i_o of_o my_o persecuter_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o jeremy_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a answer_n answer_n the_o prayer_n of_o jeremy_n be_v special_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o contain_v no_o general_a rule_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v this_o as_o a_o prophet_n not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n for_o he_o foretell_v to_o his_o persecuter_n the_o vengeance_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n certain_o to_o fall_v upon_o they_o the_o general_a rule_n belong_v unto_o all_o be_v set_v down_o by_o christ_n matth._n 5_o 44._o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v us._n last_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v object_n whether_o the_o publish_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n patience_n and_o forbear_n be_v not_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a as_o seem_v to_o tend_v to_o lead_v man_n into_o sin_n and_o minister_v occasion_n of_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o delay_v of_o repentance_n i_o answer_v â—ct_n â—ct_n from_o god_n delay_v of_o his_o judgement_n we_o may_v not_o conclude_v the_o delay_n of_o our_o repentance_n true_a it_o be_v the_o ungodly_a abuse_n this_o doctrine_n to_o licentiousness_n rom._n 2.4.5_o as_o they_o do_v also_o other_o doctrine_n and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o their_o own_o perdition_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o idleness_n the_o predestination_n of_o god_n to_o wickedness_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o profaneness_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o wantonness_n justification_n by_o faith_n to_o carelessness_n of_o good_a work_n yea_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o a_o stone_n of_o offence_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v use_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n patience_n to_o our_o comfort_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o thereby_o to_o repentance_n use_v 1_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v many_o serve_v for_o instruction_n reprehension_n consolation_n and_o exhortation_n first_o of_o all_o it_o serve_v for_o our_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n and_o teach_v we_o what_o a_o good_a god_n we_o serve_v and_o worship_n such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v not_o and_o wish_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v gentle_a and_o gracious_a merciful_a and_o pitiful_a psal_n 145.8_o 9_o ezek._n 18.23_o and_o 33.11_o again_o this_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n spare_v so_o long_a both_o he_o and_o the_o church_n enemy_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v patient_a thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n tell_v the_o israelite_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v spare_v the_o assyrian_n so_o long_a nah._n 1.3_o we_o see_v how_o profane_a many_o be_v blasphemer_n of_o god_n name_n prophaner_n of_o his_o sabbath_n despiser_n of_o the_o word_n hater_n of_o good_a man_n iniquity_n abound_v every_o where_n we_o may_v wonder_v that_o such_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wherefore_o they_o be_v spare_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v or_o they_o can_v not_o continue_v be_v not_o the_o earth_n fill_v with_o cruelty_n &_o oppression_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o old_a world_n that_o be_v destroy_v with_o a_o universal_a flood_n do_v not_o pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n abundance_n of_o idleness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a abound_v as_o in_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n which_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n ezek._n 16.49_o so_o gen._n 19.24_o how_o then_o can_v our_o city_n and_o house_n stand_v and_o continue_v if_o god_n be_v not_o very_o patient_a use_v 2_o second_o it_o serve_v for_o reprehension_n for_o it_o convince_v those_o that_o scoff_n at_o his_o threaten_n because_o god_n a_o long_a time_n describe_v his_o judgement_n against_o the_o ungodly_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o judge_v they_o &_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o they_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o scarecrow_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v fear_v such_o person_n do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n describe_v that_o mock_v at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o snare_n upon_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n luke_n 21.35_o 2_o
they_o with_o speed_n to_o their_o grave_n but_o all_o these_o judgment_n before_o rehearse_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o body_n &_o do_v not_o stretch_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n nevertheless_o the_o lord_n cease_v not_o to_o repay_v we_o even_o in_o this_o kind_n also_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o threaten_v to_o send_v strong_a delusion_n upon_o man_n to_o believe_v lie_n which_o will_v not_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 11._o and_o they_o which_o will_v not_o believe_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o have_v itch_a ear_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n shall_v turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n and_o believe_v lie_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 3_o 4._o second_o whensoever_o we_o remain_v under_o any_o use_n 2_o judgement_n of_o god_n hand_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v let_v we_o labour_v for_o spiritual_a wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o see_v and_o discern_v what_o the_o sin_n be_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o judgement_n we_o may_v oftentimes_o find_v out_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o doubtless_o these_o benefit_n will_v come_v thereof_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v god_n and_o also_o to_o judge_v ourselves_o and_o thereby_o we_o shall_v escape_v far_a punishment_n and_o plague_n that_o god_n purpose_v to_o bring_v upon_o us._n this_o way_n we_o shall_v make_v the_o punishment_n profitable_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o take_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o unto_o the_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o salve_n upon_o the_o sore_a this_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o remember_v many_o sin_n and_o to_o repent_v true_o of_o they_o which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v upon_o it_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o care_n to_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 31_o 22._o this_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v entertain_v a_o joint-meditation_n both_o touch_v the_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v and_o touch_v punishment_n that_o we_o have_v suffer_v that_o so_o we_o may_v to_o our_o far_a good_a compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o last_o as_o god_n deal_v with_o man_n in_o regard_n use_v 3_o of_o their_o sin_n so_o he_o deal_v oftentimes_o with_o his_o child_n in_o good_a thing_n &_o for_o good_a thing_n he_o will_v not_o only_o reward_v our_o good_a work_n even_o to_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o a_o disciple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n mat._n 10.42_o but_o he_o will_v reward_v according_a to_o our_o deed_n blessing_n with_o the_o same_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n with_o the_o same_o mercy_n 2_o tim_n 1.18_o onesiphorus_n show_v meâ—cy_n unto_o paul_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n he_o that_o be_v merciful_a and_o liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a have_v a_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o want_v christ_n our_o saviour_n describe_v what_o be_v true_a blessedness_n wherein_o it_o consist_v say_v among_o other_o thing_n mat._n 5_o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n true_a it_o be_v god_n be_v able_a to_o reward_v such_o many_o other_o way_n but_o he_o promise_v and_o perform_v this_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v his_o own_o in_o that_o work_n and_o hereby_o have_v all_o such_o as_o be_v any_o way_n under_o the_o government_n of_o other_o a_o notable_a encouragement_n in_o well_o do_v that_o god_n will_v return_v they_o a_o like_a measure_n of_o blessing_n according_a to_o that_o themselves_o have_v do_v if_o we_o be_v true_o serviceable_a and_o conscionable_a in_o our_o duty_n towards_o those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o we_o shall_v by_o a_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n find_v in_o time_n to_o come_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v under_o we_o faithful_a also_o towards_o us._n he_o that_o will_v rule_v well_o must_v first_o learn_v to_o obey_v well_o if_o we_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o other_o for_o conscience_n sake_n let_v we_o never_o think_v to_o find_v other_o obedient_a to_o us._n have_v thou_o be_v a_o dutiful_a child_n to_o thy_o parent_n and_o obey_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n thou_o may_v well_o hope_v and_o expect_v the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o own_o child_n hereafter_o or_o have_v thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o thy_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n serve_v he_o with_o fear_n &_o tremble_v in_o singleness_n of_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v well_o look_v for_o the_o like_a service_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o it_o be_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o which_o the_o heathen_a themselves_n be_v not_o ignorant_a off_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n mat._n 7_o 12._o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a child_n evil_a and_o unfaithful_a servant_n may_v just_o fear_v to_o have_v the_o same_o measure_n measure_v unto_o they_o again_o they_o that_o be_v now_o young_a man_n &_o live_v under_o the_o roof_n and_o government_n of_o their_o parent_n if_o they_o deal_v false_o and_o deceitful_o with_o they_o how_o can_v they_o but_o think_v that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o reap_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n of_o such_o darnel_n as_o themselves_o have_v sow_v &_o scatter_v abroad_o they_o that_o be_v now_o child_n of_o their_o father_n &_o mother_n may_v in_o time_n to_o come_v themselves_o be_v father_n &_o mother_n of_o their_o child_n &_o so_o have_v other_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o they_o that_o themselves_o now_o stand_v to_o their_o parent_n if_o they_o mock_v and_o scoff_n at_o they_o for_o their_o infirmity_n as_o ham_n &_o canaan_n do_v gen._n 9_o 22._o or_o contemn_v their_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o holy_a admonition_n 25._o â—_o 2_o 25._o as_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n do_v or_o if_o they_o beguile_v they_o or_o close_o convey_v away_o their_o money_n or_o any_o of_o their_o good_n from_o they_o as_o micah_n do_v from_o his_o mother_n 2._o â—7_n â—_o 2._o as_o many_o make_v it_o a_o slight_a and_o slender_a matter_n to_o steal_v from_o their_o parent_n as_o if_o all_o be_v their_o own_o they_o can_v lay_v finger_n upon_o even_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o other_o give_v liberty_n to_o take_v and_o embezzle_v from_o they_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a and_o no_o great_a sum_n or_o if_o they_o think_v they_o live_v too_o long_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o live_n as_o esau_n do_v 41_o â—7_n 41_o let_v they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o just_a god_n in_o heaven_n that_o will_v another_o day_n withhold_v his_o grace_n from_o their_o posterity_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v their_o own_o child_n ready_a to_o despise_v they_o and_o set_v they_o at_o nought_o to_o reject_v their_o admâ—nitions_n &_o threaten_n to_o circumvent_v they_o &_o purloin_v from_o they_o yea_o to_o gape_v for_o their_o death_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o good_n and_o when_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o let_v they_o consider_v their_o own_o sin_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o child_n sin_n and_o that_o their_o child_n do_v forget_v they_o to_o be_v their_o parent_n because_o themselves_o never_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v child_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o servant_n they_o that_o be_v now_o servant_n of_o their_o master_n may_v also_o hereafter_o come_v to_o be_v master_n of_o their_o servant_n if_o then_o you_o shall_v deal_v wicked_o with_o they_o in_o word_n or_o in_o deed_n you_o shall_v make_v a_o straight_a yet_o a_o just_a &_o equal_a law_n against_o yourselves_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o excellent_a precept_n unto_o such_o tit._n 2_o 9_o 10._o exhort_v servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o own_o master_n and_o to_o please_v they_o well_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o answer_v again_o not_o purloin_v but_o show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n let_v such_o therefore_o look_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o pay_v home_o in_o their_o kind_n if_o they_o learn_v to_o give_v stubborn_a and_o froward_a answer_n and_o to_o despise_v they_o that_o be_v over_o they_o as_o agar_n do_v sarah_n gen._n 16_o 4._o or_o if_o they_o return_v they_o sleeveless_a answer_n when_o they_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n of_o their_o do_n as_o gehazi_n do_v to_o elisha_n who_o when_o he_o ask_v he_o whither_o he_o go_v or_o where_o
sabbath_n and_o sacrament_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o practice_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n despise_v his_o word_n and_o contemn_v his_o proclamation_n in_o what_o a_o fearful_a condition_n will_v we_o account_v he_o to_o be_v and_o when_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v his_o own_o person_n special_o attend_v and_o whole_o wait_v upon_o if_o his_o household_n servant_n shall_v refuse_v to_o give_v he_o any_o attendance_n but_o wait_v worse_o upon_o he_o that_o day_n than_o any_o other_o and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o attend_v upon_o their_o own_o pleasure_n will_v he_o not_o think_v himself_o notable_o abuse_v and_o discharge_v such_o of_o his_o service_n and_o be_v they_o not_o sure_a to_o run_v into_o his_o displeasure_n and_o to_o procure_v judgement_n upon_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o many_o among_o us._n god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o reverence_v his_o name_n his_o sanctuary_n his_o sabbath_n his_o word_n his_o ministry_n if_o then_o we_o shall_v dare_v to_o swear_v &_o blaspheme_v open_o to_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o sabbath_n by_o follow_v after_o our_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n our_o sport_n and_o recreation_n and_o thereby_o practice_v after_o a_o sort_n against_o the_o person_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v they_o not_o provoke_v i_o to_o my_o face_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v they_o go_v unpunished_a no_o certain_o they_o shall_v not_o his_o judgement_n shall_v overtake_v they_o for_o these_o thing_n god_n have_v ordain_v and_o enact_v as_o by_o a_o solemn_a proclamation_n that_o all_o sort_n that_o profess_v themselves_o his_o servant_n shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n he_o be_v then_o determine_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o glorious_a name_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o house_n and_z the_o may_v of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o man_n woman_n &_o child_n shall_v assemble_v together_o before_o he_o to_o give_v he_o attendance_n shall_v we_o answer_v with_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n we_o will_v not_o come_v up_o numb_a 16_o 14._o and_o albeit_o we_o be_v not_o so_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a to_o say_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v little_o better_a because_o we_o do_v not_o appear_v before_o he_o nay_o we_o serve_v ourselves_o by_o walk_v in_o our_o own_o way_n and_o many_o serve_v satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n by_o follow_v his_o way_n with_o greediness_n if_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o our_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n we_o serve_v ourselves_o when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o our_o sin_n and_o delight_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a wickedness_n upon_o that_o day_n we_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o in_o truth_n let_v any_o man_n mark_v it_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o god_n be_v no_o day_n worse_o serve_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n then_o upon_o his_o own_o holy_a day_n so_o that_o when_o he_o require_v all_o our_o service_n he_o can_v get_v little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o at_o our_o hand_n use_v 4_o last_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o in_o performance_n of_o duty_n unto_o man_n and_o think_v himself_o in_o good_a case_n because_o he_o live_v unblamable_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o deny_v not_o only_o worldly_a lust_n but_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o we_o must_v live_v not_o only_o sober_o &_o righteous_o but_o also_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n titus_n 2_o 12._o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o purify_v we_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o zealous_a of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o indeed_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v the_o great_a &_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o deserve_v the_o great_a plague_n of_o god_n and_o most_o fearful_a condemnation_n he_o will_v reward_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n not_o only_o such_o as_o know_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o man_n but_o such_o as_o know_v not_o god_n neither_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess_n 1_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v note_v as_o a_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n to_o wit_n disobedience_n to_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 20._o when_o the_o israelitish_n woman_n son_n who_o father_n be_v a_o egyptian_a blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thrust_v he_o through_o with_o horrible_a curse_n levit._fw-la 24_o 11._o he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o stone_v verse_n 16_o 23._o these_o sin_n be_v every_o where_o little_a thought_n upon_o and_o suppose_v to_o be_v either_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a one_o but_o man_n judgement_n be_v corrupt_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n second_n how_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v great_a than_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_n except_o we_o look_v upon_o sin_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v parallel_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o table_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o second_o in_o equal_a degree_n the_o great_a of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o gross_a of_o the_o other_o &_o both_o do_v in_o knowledge_n alike_o and_o ignorance_n with_o ignorance_n compare_v deed_n with_o deed_n word_n with_o word_n &_o thought_n with_o thought_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v thus_o consider_v be_v far_o great_a against_o the_o first_o then_o against_o the_o second_o table_n because_o they_o be_v commit_v immediate_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o great_a god_n as_o rebellion_n against_o the_o person_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v great_a they_o the_o insurrection_n against_o another_o the_o murder_a of_o a_o prince_n more_fw-mi they_o of_o many_o other_o 2_o sam._n 18_o 3._o see_v then_o from_o hence_o the_o woeful_a abuse_n of_o our_o sinful_a time_n &_o profane_a people_n such_o as_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o steal_v of_o whore_v of_o rob_v and_o false_a witness_v in_o judgement_n and_o hold_v they_o unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o commit_v these_o thing_n mark_v their_o way_n in_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o you_o shall_v evident_o perceive_v they_o think_v it_o no_o evil_a or_o enormity_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o maintain_v superstition_n and_o set_v up_o humane_a tradition_n to_o abuse_v his_o name_n by_o curse_a oath_n to_o profane_v his_o sabbath_n by_o curse_a or_o corrupt_a work_n to_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o to_o refuse_v his_o sacrament_n these_o be_v so_o ordinary_o so_o open_o so_o impudent_o commit_v with_o bold_a nay_o with_o brazen_a face_n and_o defend_v also_o by_o those_o that_o do_v they_o as_o if_o we_o will_v despite_o god_n to_o his_o face_n and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o have_v observe_v by_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o world_n that_o more_o perish_v through_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n then_o do_v by_o all_o the_o deed_n of_o unrighteousness_n satan_n prevail_v more_o among_o the_o people_n by_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o profane_a life_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o sottishness_n and_o blindness_n touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o by_o murder_n whoredom_n and_o theft_n lay_v together_o i_o know_v i_o speak_v this_o to_o many_o that_o have_v most_o wretched_a and_o swinish_a heart_n but_o no_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o therefore_o regard_v their_o own_o pleasure_n more_o than_o they_o do_v their_o salvation_n these_o be_v the_o dangerous_a day_n speak_v off_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 1_o 4_o 5._o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n amend_v they_o if_o not_o let_v they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a be_v ignorant_a still_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 38._o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o revel_v 22_o 11._o that_o so_o they_o may_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n math._n 23_o 32._o 36_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n bring_v he_o without_o the_o camp_n and_o stone_v he_o with_o stone_n and_o he_o die_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a at_o the_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v consult_v with_o god_n what_o to_o do_v with_o this_o profane_a person_n see_v the_o law_n have_v appoint_v death_n for_o he_o that_o transgress_v this_o commandment_n exod._n 31_o 14._o and_o 35_o 2._o why_o then_o do_v they_o inquire_v or_o wherefore_o do_v they_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o some_o answer_n that_o
the_o earth_n but_o this_o aught_o especial_o to_o be_v consider_v on_o this_o day_n we_o must_v dispatch_v all_o worldly_a business_n before_o that_o they_o do_v no_o way_n disturb_v we_o and_o distract_v us._n and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v we_o must_v assemble_v together_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n levit._n 23_o verse_n 3_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n to_o come_v together_o at_o such_o time_n luke_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 16._o paul_n show_v that_o at_o antioch_n he_o find_v the_o whole_a city_n assemble_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n act_v 13_o 43_o 44._o this_o assembly_n be_v call_v god_n army_n psalm_n 110_o 3._o it_o be_v count_v a_o happy_a thing_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n psal_n 27_o 4._o and_o 84_o 4._o then_o ought_v the_o word_n to_o be_v both_o read_v and_o preach_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n act_v 15_o 21._o and_o both_o of_o they_o do_v christ_n himself_o perform_v ordinary_o luke_n 4._o ver_fw-la 17_o 20._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n sanctify_v of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o do_v the_o same_o the_o idle_a ministry_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o profane_v the_o lord_n day_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o other_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o attention_n to_o mark_v and_o lay_v uppe_o in_o their_o heart_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v put_v it_o in_o practice_n and_o when_o we_o be_v depart_v we_o shall_v spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n in_o private_a duty_n as_o prayer_n reading_n meditation_n and_o conference_n thing_n not_o great_o regard_v of_o the_o great_a sort_n we_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o quick_o loathe_v that_o we_o shall_v chief_o love_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o profit_v not_o by_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n private_o 38_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o bid_v they_o that_o they_o make_v they_o fringe_n in_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n throughout_o their_o generation_n and_o that_o they_o put_v upon_o the_o fringe_n of_o the_o border_n a_o ribbon_n of_o blue_a 39_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o for_o a_o fringe_n that_o you_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o remember_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v they_o and_o that_o you_o seek_v not_o after_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o your_o own_o eye_n after_o which_o you_o use_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v 40_o that_o you_o may_v remember_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o make_v fringe_n upon_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o their_o vesture_n whereby_o they_o cover_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v look_v continual_o upon_o they_o and_o remember_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v they_o of_o this_o reed_n deut._n 22_o 12._o these_o fringe_n and_o ribbon_n serve_v they_o for_o a_o monument_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v they_o be_v a_o people_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n not_o as_o infidel_n to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o fancy_n for_o upon_o these_o be_v write_v some_o parcel_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o have_v the_o law_n write_v upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n and_o likewise_o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v it_o about_o they_o evermore_o &_o deck_v themselves_o with_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o ring_n upon_o their_o finger_n as_o a_o bracelet_n upon_o their_o hand_n &_o as_o a_o frontlet_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o be_v always_o in_o sight_n and_o remembrance_n to_o this_o end_n also_o it_o must_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o land_n upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o every_o man_n private_a house_n deut._n 6_o 8_o 9_o that_o they_o may_v have_v every_o day_n &_o every_o way_n occasion_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o talk_v and_o confer_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sit_v walk_v and_o lie_v at_o home_n or_o else_o abroad_o this_o usage_n be_v afterward_o abuse_v by_o the_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisy_n as_o christ_n charge_v they_o matth._n 23_o 5._o who_o because_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o more_o special_a holiness_n than_o the_o common_a sort_n have_v make_v long_a guard_n and_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n write_v upon_o they_o that_o may_v be_v see_v a_o far_o off_o but_o for_o ourselves_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o though_o this_o ceremony_n be_v no_o long_o in_o use_n and_o that_o these_o fringe_n and_o lace_n be_v shadow_n which_o end_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o a_o instruction_n remain_v to_o we_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o his_o law_n day_n and_o night_n psalm_n 1_o 2._o josephus_n report_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o name_n whereas_o many_o among_o we_o scarce_o know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o sort_n both_o young_a and_o old_a of_o what_o condition_n soever_o â—ne_a â—ne_a be_v enjoin_v to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n ace_n 〈◊〉_d must_v â—owâ—_n the_o ace_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o they_o deut._n 6_o 6_o 7._o joh._n john_n 5_o 39_o coloss_n 3_o 16._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15._o psal_n 119_o 9_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o reason_n first_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o as_o be_v governor_n over_o other_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o their_o charge_n such_o as_o be_v father_n and_o master_n of_o family_n be_v bind_v to_o instruct_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n &_o therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v without_o knowledge_n ephes_n 6_o 4._o gen._n 18_o 19_o but_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o except_o they_o have_v knowledge_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o duty_n second_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n because_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n to_o man_n so_o then_o be_v of_o ourselves_o blind_a and_o want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v needs_o go_v astray_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o sadducee_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n math._n 22_o 29._o three_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sundry_a fearful_a judgement_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a hosea_n 4_o 6._o inward_a and_o outward_a esay_n 1_o 3_o 7._o so_o then_o as_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o judgement_n the_o reward_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o care_v not_o to_o know_v he_o but_o neglect_n and_o contemn_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n no_o marvel_n if_o we_o be_v punish_v use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o a_o horrible_a injury_n offer_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o keep_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o it_o be_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n and_o albeit_o they_o have_v translate_v they_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o into_o english_a yet_o they_o set_v out_o sharp_a edict_n ratify_v under_o a_o horrible_a curse_n that_o no_o lay_v man_n as_o they_o speak_v shall_v presume_v to_o read_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v special_o license_v by_o their_o inquisitor_n and_o confessor_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o by_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n john_n chap_v 20._o verse_n 30_o 31._o they_o beat_v down_o ignorance_n and_o teach_v that_o all_o aught_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a jeremy_n 31_o 30._o and_o that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n joel_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 28._o wheresoever_o he_o vouchsafe_v great_a mean_n he_o require_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n this_o discover_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v no_o better_o and_o indeed_o no_o other_o than_o antichrist_n make_v law_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n and_o yet_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n unto_o they_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a pervert_v they_o 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o read_v they_o i_o answer_v be_v it_o that_o some_o do_v so_o shall_v all_o therefore_o be_v forbid_v the_o free_a use_n of_o they_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o best_a be_v abuse_v meat_n drink_n apparel_n the_o sacrament_n christ_n himself_o and_o
poor_a cripple_n remain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o eight_o year_n in_o woeful_a take_n because_o he_o have_v no_o man_n when_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v by_o descend_v of_o the_o angel_n to_o put_v he_o into_o the_o pool_n 6._o john_n 5_o 5_o 6._o so_o be_v it_o with_o those_o that_o can_v come_v to_o the_o water_n of_o life_n bring_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v be_v cure_v of_o their_o disease_n they_o be_v in_o a_o most_o pitiful_a case_n that_o want_v bread_n to_o sustain_v life_n they_o must_v needs_o in_o short_a time_n famish_v because_o they_o have_v no_o food_n amos_n 8.11_o it_o be_v often_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o what_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n teach_v chap._n 9_o 6._o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v come_v the_o day_n of_o recompense_n be_v come_v israel_n shall_v know_v it_o and_o why_o so_o the_o answer_n be_v the_o prophet_n be_v a_o fool_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v mad_a it_o be_v very_o uncomfortable_a to_o be_v in_o a_o wide_a house_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n where_o be_v no_o light_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o much_o work_v to_o be_v do_v and_o no_o mean_n to_o give_v direction_n such_o be_v their_o condition_n that_o want_v teacher_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o which_o we_o rot_v and_o putrify_v in_o sin_n like_o flesh_n unsalted_a and_o unseasoned_a four_o woe_n to_o the_o foolish_a prophet_n that_o use_v 4_o prophesy_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n &_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v see_v nothing_o ezek_n 13_o 4_o 5._o these_o can_v assure_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n watchman_n these_o prophet_n be_v like_o the_o fox_n in_o the_o desert_n they_o have_v not_o go_v up_o into_o the_o gap_n neither_o make_v up_o the_o hedge_n for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o prophet_n set_v down_o sundry_a true_a note_n of_o false_a teacher_n how_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o first_o they_o teach_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o be_v wise_a out_o of_o their_o own_o wit_n not_o out_o of_o god_n word_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o not_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n the_o true_a pastor_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o send_v they_o john_n 7_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 21_o 22._o such_o then_o as_o broach_v new_a doctrine_n which_o they_o never_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n nor_o receive_v from_o god_n be_v without_o question_n false_a teacher_n second_o they_o be_v like_o hungry_a fox_n that_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o their_o prey_n give_v to_o covetousness_n and_o seek_v after_o their_o own_o gain_n they_o will_v transgress_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n these_o intend_v nothing_o but_o filthy_a lucre_n &_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n as_o balaam_n do_v 2_o pet._n 2_o 3_o 13_o 14_o 15._o jude_n ver_fw-la 12_o 16._o such_o a_o one_o be_v judas_n three_o they_o never_o go_v up_o to_o the_o breach_n nor_o make_v up_o the_o hedge_n for_o the_o city_n or_o vineyard_n of_o god_n they_o care_v not_o though_o the_o enemy_n spoil_v the_o one_o and_o root_n up_o the_o other_o they_o never_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o people_n they_o rebuke_v not_o they_o exhort_v not_o they_o threaten_v not_o rather_o they_o proclaim_v peace_n &_o promise_n liberty_n for_o every_o one_o to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v 1_o pet._n 2_o 19_o use_v 5_o last_o the_o people_n must_v perform_v to_o their_o minister_n such_o duty_n as_o be_v answerable_a unto_o their_o care_n first_o they_o must_v make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o ministry_n desire_v true_o to_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n thereof_o act_v 2_o 37_o 38_o 47_o &_o 16_o 30._o we_o have_v show_v before_o chap._n 3_o that_o the_o most_o flourish_a commonwelth_n be_v nothing_o except_o this_o be_v among_o they_o second_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o any_o approve_a man_n and_o faithful_a teacher_n bring_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o ordinary_a and_o lawful_a call_n lu._n 1_o 14_o 15._o 16_o 17._o &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o be_v greeve_v when_o such_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o deny_v act_v 20_o 37_o 38._o or_o such_o keep_v out_o that_o have_v worthy_a gift_n &_o desire_v to_o be_v employ_v but_o we_o see_v common_o man_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v such_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n as_o will_v speak_v of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n mic._n 2_o 11._o such_o as_o will_v use_v they_o well_o in_o tithe_n such_o as_o will_v not_o trouble_v they_o long_o in_o teach_v such_o as_o will_v feast_v they_o often_o at_o his_o table_n last_o they_o must_v express_v their_o hearty_a love_n to_o their_o minister_n again_o recompense_v love_n for_o love_n and_o labour_v to_o do_v they_o good_a who_o they_o see_v to_o be_v so_o needful_a for_o they_o even_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o physician_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n as_o the_o captain_n in_o time_n of_o war_n as_o the_o reaper_n in_o time_n of_o harvest_n woe_n therefore_o shall_v be_v to_o those_o that_o account_v they_o worthless_a needless_a fruitless_a ver._n 47_o 48._o he_o put_v on_o incense_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n and_o stand_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n observe_v again_o another_o point_n that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n adventure_v their_o own_o life_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o plague_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n they_o make_v supplication_n for_o they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o posterity_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n and_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n &_o oversight_n and_o because_o the_o enemy_n both_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o canaanites_n shall_v not_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o triumph_v in_o their_o destruction_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o aaron_n as_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o command_v â—trine_fw-mi â—trine_fw-mi do_v put_v incense_n in_o his_o censer_n great_a force_v of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v exâ—ng_v great_a and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o force_n efficacy_n and_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v very_o great_a to_o obtain_v any_o blessing_n or_o to_o remove_v any_o judgement_n 1_o chron._n 21_o 17._o phil._n 1_o 4._o 1_o thess_n 5_o 17._o thus_o do_v moses_n often_o prevail_v exod._n 17_o and_o 32._o luke_n 21_o ver_fw-la 36._o joash_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n a_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n stand_v his_o kingdom_n in_o more_o stead_n than_o all_o the_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o israel_n can_v do_v 2_o king_n 13_o 14._o the_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o testimony_n reason_n 1_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n that_o save_v james_n 5_o ver_fw-la 15._o but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n in_o god_n at_o all_o these_o can_v prevail_v with_o god_n nor_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n second_o whatsoever_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n reason_n 2_o we_o must_v receive_v it_o by_o prayer_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o prayer_n can_v obtain_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v math._n 7.7_o our_o want_n therefore_o be_v great_a the_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a also_o three_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n reason_n 3_o or_o at_o least_o that_o which_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o use_v the_o armour_n appoint_v to_o every_o christian_a eph._n 6_o 16._o without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v serve_v we_o in_o little_a stead_n first_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o think_v it_o to_o use_v 1_o be_v needless_a to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n because_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o have_v need_n and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n thereof_o it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a needless_a thing_n for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o the_o people_n to_o run_v in_o with_o all_o haste_n and_o to_o stand_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a if_o prayer_n have_v be_v needless_a or_o bootless_a it_o be_v true_a he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v true_a he_o need_v no_o remembrancer_n or_o informer_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o he_o have_v forget_v howbeit_o this_o aught_o rather_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n as_o we_o see_v math._n 6_o verses_z
than_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 13_o 15_o 16._o but_o he_o be_v already_o rise_v and_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o rom._n 6.9_o and_o if_o the_o head_n be_v rise_v than_o the_o member_n shall_v rise_v also_o the_o head_n can_v be_v without_o the_o member_n and_o how_o can_v that_o head_n be_v say_v to_o have_v life_n in_o it_o if_o all_o the_o member_n shall_v lie_v cover_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o never_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n neither_o one_o to_o another_o reason_n the_o second_o reason_n again_o if_o no_o resurrection_n then_o of_o all_o man_n the_o believer_n be_v most_o miserable_a vers_fw-la 19_o here_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o sundry_a enemy_n satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n lazarus_n here_o want_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n while_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n luk._n 16.19_o the_o godly_a weep_v and_o lament_v while_o the_o ungodly_a rejoice_n and_o be_v glad_a joh._n 16.20_o at_o this_o stone_n the_o godly_a have_v often_o stumble_v psal_n 73.2_o 3._o jer._n 12.1_o 2._o and_o from_o hence_o the_o reprobate_n take_v occasion_n to_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o wickedness_n because_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n will_v reward_v they_o that_o seek_v after_o he_o mal._n 3.14_o but_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v psal_n 58.11_o for_o woe_n be_v it_o to_o all_o god_n servant_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n &_o eternal_a life_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o most_o miserable_a because_o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n matth._n 5.4_o 6_o 10_o 11._o luk._n 16.25_o 2_o thess_n 1.5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n reason_n the_o three_o reason_n three_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a from_o death_n to_o life_n than_o the_o first_o adam_n shall_v be_v more_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a than_o the_o second_o so_o that_o the_o second_o adam_n shall_v be_v impotent_a and_o weak_a if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n adam_n and_o christ_n be_v compare_v unto_o two_o tree_n cumber_v adam_n and_o christ_n cumber_v and_o both_o of_o they_o communicate_v to_o use_v 4_o their_o bough_n and_o branch_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o adam_n be_v as_o a_o evil_a and_o rot_a tree_n and_o therefore_o communicate_v so_o man_n these_o property_n and_o no_o better_o christ_n be_v the_o good_a tree_n and_o full_a of_o sap_n and_o life_n and_o he_o infuse_v into_o his_o member_n goodness_n and_o life_n and_o no_o worse_a than_o these_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o evil_a tree_n shall_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n or_o a_o good_a tree_n evil_a fruit_n mat._n 7.17_o four_o reason_n the_o four_o reason_n all_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v take_v clean_o away_o &_o make_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o we_o ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o all_o shall_v be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n psa_n 8._o and_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n psal_n 110.1_o the_o last_o enemy_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n be_v death_n this_o shall_v be_v quite_o abolish_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o not_o before_o true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n himself_o can_v die_v no_o more_o rom._n 6.9_o heb._n 7.25_o yet_o he_o account_v it_o his_o enemy_n because_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o child_n we_o how_o death_n be_v christ_n enemy_n and_o how_o we_o and_o he_o account_v that_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v do_v to_o any_o of_o his_o member_n act._n 9_o and_o it_o be_v our_o enemy_n because_o it_o daily_o cut_v off_o part_n of_o our_o life_n and_o seek_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o it_o it_o wear_v and_o waste_v our_o day_n by_o his_o messenger_n or_o harbinger_n to_o wit_n trouble_n and_o calamity_n sickness_n sore_n and_o ache_n it_o bring_v sundry_a pain_n and_o dolour_n it_o separate_v the_o dear_a and_o near_a friend_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n it_o lead_v the_o body_n captive_a and_o clap_v it_o up_o in_o a_o loathsome_a prison_n full_a of_o worm_n and_o filthiness_n and_o rottenness_n it_o destroy_v that_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o a_o most_o glorious_a creature_n and_o as_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o it_o it_o will_v deprive_v the_o body_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o ignominy_n for_o ever_o under_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o spiteful_a &_o malicious_a enemy_n rage_v upon_o we_o without_o any_o mercy_n or_o compassion_n five_o reason_n the_o five_o reason_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v any_o baptize_v for_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o 23._o verse_n 23._o why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a this_o place_n be_v dark_a and_o common_o understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o than_o it_o will_v not_o necessary_o prove_v the_o point_n for_o with_o e_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n wherefore_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n reason_v good_a we_o must_v understand_v it_o either_o of_o the_o wash_n and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o decease_a as_o the_o word_n baptism_n often_o signify_v mar._n 7.4_o he._n 9.10_o for_o this_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o first_o they_o wash_v the_o dead_a body_n and_o then_o anoint_v they_o act._n 9.37_o yea_o among_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a testimony_n to_o the_o live_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o this_o purpose_n do_v servius_n allege_v a_o old_a verse_n of_o the_o poet_n ennius_n tarquinij_fw-la corpus_fw-la bona_fw-la foemina_fw-la lavit_fw-la &_o unxit_fw-la 6._o serui._n in_o aeneid_n lib._n 6._o that_o be_v a_o certain_a devout_a woman_n wash_v and_o anoint_v the_o body_n of_o tarqvinius_n the_o like_a do_v pliny_n avouch_v in_o one_o place_n of_o his_o natural_a history_n pliny_n pliny_n as_o the_o same_o servius_n testify_v and_o express_v the_o cause_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v make_v trial_n whether_o the_o vital_a spirit_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n or_o not_o and_o virgil_n 6._o virgil._n acâ—â—â—_n lib._n 6._o declare_v how_o the_o trojane_v solemnize_v the_o funeral_n of_o misenus_n have_v these_o word_n pars_fw-la calidos_fw-la latices_fw-la &_o ahena_fw-la undantia_fw-la flammis_fw-la expediunt_fw-la corpusque_fw-la lavant_fw-la frigentis_fw-la &_o ungunt_fw-la that_o be_v some_o bring_v the_o water_n warm_a with_o heat_n and_o cauldron_n eke_o appoint_v the_o body_n cold_a they_o wash_v and_o then_o with_o ointment_n it_o anoint_v these_o witness_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v ordinary_o use_v to_o wash_v their_o dead_a and_o then_o to_o anoint_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a practice_n among_o they_o or_o else_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o place_n of_o the_o death_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n in_o which_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v as_o the_o body_n be_v plunge_v in_o the_o water_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v take_v luk._n 12.50_o matth._n 20.22_o 23._o where_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o back_o from_o their_o ambitious_a thought_n of_o superiority_n over_o their_o fellow_n and_o warn_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o trouble_n yea_o for_o death_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n that_o all_o must_v drink_v off_o 2_o tim._n 3.13_o act._n 14.22_o baptism_n proper_o signify_v a_o dip_v or_o plunge_v into_o the_o water_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o certain_a plunge_v into_o calamity_n thus_o than_o the_o reason_n be_v frame_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n then_o shall_v they_o do_v foolish_o that_o will_v seal_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o resist_v unto_o blood_n and_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o word_n sake_n be_v not_o foolish_a life_n be_v precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o other_o they_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v so_o lavish_a and_o prodigal_a of_o it_o as_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o except_o they_o look_v for_o a_o better_a life_n which_o the_o apostle_n far_o amplifi_v by_o his_o own_o example_n matth._n 10.39_o 33._o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o and_o 4.7.8_o 1_o cor._n 15.30_o 31._o act._n 5.41_o &_o 16.25_o joh._n 21.19_o reaâ—n_n â—he_n sixth_o reaâ—n_n last_o the_o apostle_n reason_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o the_o epicure_n and_o libertine_n teach_v well_o that_o
and_o go_v for_o currant_n in_o that_o call_n wherein_o man_n be_v put_v in_o trust_v not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o a_o great_a treasure_n to_o wit_n man_n soul_n woe_n then_o to_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v but_o not_o to_o give_v to_o swallow_v what_o they_o can_v but_o will_v distribute_v nothing_o they_o may_v be_v true_o charge_v to_o live_v by_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n and_o to_o do_v no_o duty_n for_o it_o if_o any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o take_v from_o they_o any_o part_n of_o their_o live_n they_o cry_v out_o of_o sacrilege_n if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o tithe_n pay_v to_o they_o without_o any_o subtraction_n or_o diminution_n if_o any_o claim_v any_o custom_n or_o prescription_n they_o exclaim_v by_o and_o by_o of_o theft_n and_o rob_v of_o the_o church_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o be_v the_o great_a thief_n and_o robber_n themselves_o and_o wrong_v the_o church_n by_o their_o own_o beastly_a custom_n and_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o tradition_n for_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o rob_v the_o people_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v far_o more_o precious_a which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o minister_n turn_v to_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v note_v of_o chrysostome_n when_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o ministry_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o excuse_v himself_o and_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n what_o grievous_a sin_n have_v this_o people_n commit_v that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o set_v over_o they_o such_o a_o unworthy_a minister_n but_o he_o speak_v this_o not_o for_o any_o insufficiency_n but_o partly_o out_o of_o his_o own_o humility_n and_o partly_o from_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o weightiness_n of_o that_o high_a call_n but_o we_o may_v speak_v it_o out_o of_o experience_n and_o say_v what_o grievous_a sin_n have_v sundry_a congregation_n commit_v in_o this_o land_n that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o justice_n to_o set_v over_o they_o dumb_a and_o careless_a minister_n that_o sweep_v away_o the_o benefit_n but_o never_o perform_v any_o duty_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o lie_n under_o any_o such_o heavy_a burden_n they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v but_o rather_o to_o grieve_v and_o to_o groan_n under_o it_o as_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n send_v of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o for_o their_o other_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o for_o wheresoever_o any_o such_o be_v settle_v as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o they_o so_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a plague_n to_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o sigh_v and_o lament_v for_o it_o i_o know_v these_o man_n pretend_v sundry_a reason_n but_o all_o their_o reason_n be_v suggest_v from_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o moses_n teach_v deut._n 16.19_o that_o a_o gift_n do_v blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o many_o of_o these_o be_v of_o great_a sufficiency_n yet_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o if_o they_o be_v blind_a in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o can_v see_v in_o matter_n that_o shall_v hinder_v their_o own_o profit_n they_o object_n 1_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n elsewhere_o or_o benefit_v it_o by_o writing_n though_o they_o teach_v not_o where_o they_o live_v and_o have_v take_v the_o charge_n upon_o they_o i_o answer_v answ_n first_o for_o their_o writing_n that_o be_v not_o general_o command_v nor_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o though_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v continue_v in_o preach_v yet_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o set_v forth_o somewhat_o in_o writing_n beside_o these_o man_n ought_v to_o teach_v where_o they_o tithe_v it_o and_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o show_v their_o learning_n where_o they_o have_v their_o live_n live_n no_o question_n at_o the_o first_o be_v give_v in_o regard_n of_o personal_a pain_n where_o the_o profit_n be_v reap_v and_o receive_v be_v it_o likely_a that_o man_n will_v be_v so_o liberal_o mind_v to_o part_v from_o part_n of_o their_o own_o good_n for_o nothing_o a_o servant_n hire_v by_o one_o man_n may_v not_o go_v to_o another_o and_o exact_v the_o wage_n of_o both_o he_o must_v do_v his_o work_n where_o he_o receive_v his_o wage_n and_o where_o he_o do_v no_o work_n he_o can_v just_o challenge_v any_o wage_n again_o when_o he_o be_v hire_v of_o one_o he_o may_v not_o leave_v his_o business_n and_o run_v to_o another_o object_n 2_o again_o some_o say_v they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o so_o that_o they_o preach_v it_o skill_v not_o where_o they_o preach_v i_o answer_v â—wer_n â—wer_n this_o be_v a_o silly_a shift_n and_o no_o better_a than_o to_o receive_v a_o alm_n of_o one_o and_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o another_o or_o to_o labour_v at_o tarshish_n when_o thou_o be_v send_v to_o niniveh_n beside_o why_o more_o a_o minister_n of_o enland_n then_o of_o scotland_n ireland_n france_n germany_n and_o the_o like_a and_o let_v such_o man_n look_v upon_o their_o commission_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o preach_v for_o albeit_o in_o their_o letter_n of_o order_n they_o be_v authorize_v in_o general_a to_o preach_v yet_o in_o their_o institution_n and_o induction_n they_o have_v a_o particular_a charge_n assign_v unto_o they_o to_o preach_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n again_o who_o can_v enter_v upon_o any_o other_o man_n charge_n without_o the_o licence_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o incumbent_n can_v any_o minister_n be_v say_v proper_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o england_n when_o he_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o do_v any_o ministerial_a act_n without_o his_o consent_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o place_n and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o be_v punishable_a by_o the_o law_n object_n 3_o of_o the_o land_n but_o they_o will_v object_v yet_o further_o unto_o we_o that_o they_o have_v their_o charge_n from_o man_n and_o that_o distinction_n of_o parish_n be_v not_o of_o god_n or_o of_o divine_a institution_n i_o answer_v â—â—sw_n â—â—sw_n all_o minister_n ought_v to_o have_v special_a flock_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o otherwise_o what_o difference_n between_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o call_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n have_v we_o apostle_n in_o our_o day_n to_o take_v care_n indifferent_o and_o indifinite_o of_o all_o church_n true_a it_o be_v the_o church_n make_v parish_n great_a or_o lesser_a wide_a or_o narrow_a to_o have_v more_o or_o few_o hearer_n assemble_v together_o but_o god_n himself_o limit_v congregation_n and_o divide_v people_n from_o people_n &_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o one_o minister_n at_o once_o may_v teach_v they_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v he_o the_o god_n of_o confusion_n and_o not_o of_o order_n whereas_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o order_n 14.33_o cor._n 14.33_o not_o of_o confusion_n i_o will_v know_v therefore_o of_o these_o minister_n of_o the_o large_a extent_n that_o challenge_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o large_a calling_n than_o either_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n for_o whereas_o they_o exercise_v authority_n over_o a_o diocese_n or_o a_o province_n and_o out_o of_o they_o claim_v no_o jurisdiction_n these_o claim_n to_o be_v minister_n over_o a_o whole_a country_n or_o kingdom_n i_o say_v i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o whether_o their_o calling_n be_v apostolical_a or_o pastoral_n if_o it_o be_v apostolical_a than_o they_o be_v send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28.19_o if_o it_o be_v pastoral_n than_o they_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o place_n the_o same_o watchman_n can_v watch_v in_o diverse_a place_n the_o same_o shepherd_n can_v attend_v diverse_a flock_n the_o same_o steward_n can_v rule_v and_o provide_v for_o two_o or_o three_o family_n distinct_a and_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o no_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a will_v entertain_v such_o a_o watchman_n such_o a_o shepherd_n such_o a_o steward_n as_o have_v be_v object_n 4_o already_o entertain_v last_o they_o will_v plead_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o preach_v by_o substitute_n so_o that_o though_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n and_o the_o cure_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o curate_n and_o though_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o people_n yet_o they_o be_v discharge_v by_o their_o deputy_n i_o answer_v
punishment_n lie_v even_o at_o the_o door_n because_o you_o sanctify_v not_o my_o name_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o he_o do_v not_o only_o accuse_v and_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n but_o amplifi_v it_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o thereby_o he_o be_v rob_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n chastise_v his_o own_o child_n sin_v against_o he_o â—on_n â—trine_fw-mi chasti_fw-la â—is_fw-la own_o â—on_n when_o his_o child_n forsake_v his_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n although_o he_o take_v not_o his_o love_a kindness_n from_o they_o neither_o falsify_v his_o truth_n yet_o he_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stroke_n this_o we_o see_v thorough_o strengthen_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o chap._n 4.1.2_o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n proceed_v to_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o jabin_n king_n of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o jonah_n disobey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o to_o preach_v to_o nineveh_n that_o great_a city_n and_o to_o cry_v against_o it_o for_o their_o wickedness_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n as_o a_o unprofitable_a burden_n of_o the_o ship_n 15_o â—_o 2_o 3_o 15_o and_o swallow_v of_o a_o whale_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o his_o hand_n follow_v after_o he_o and_o overtake_v he_o when_o david_n have_v trespass_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n by_o adultery_n and_o murder_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o the_o lord_n raise_v evil_a against_o he_o out_o of_o his_o house_n 12.9_o â—m_n 12.9_o the_o sword_z of_o the_o enemy_n be_v shake_v against_o he_o and_o his_o own_o wife_n be_v defile_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n 12.10_o â—b_fw-la 12.10_o when_o miriam_n the_o sister_n of_o moses_n withstand_v he_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o her_o heart_n through_o ambition_n and_o vainglory_n albeit_o he_o accuse_v she_o not_o but_o in_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n put_v up_o the_o wrong_n be_v lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n yet_o she_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shut_v for_o a_o season_n out_o of_o the_o host_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o solomon_n asa_n jehoshaphat_n josiah_n hezekiah_n and_o many_o other_o all_o which_o seal_v up_o this_o truth_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o people_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o just_a deal_n of_o god_n be_v first_o to_o clear_v his_o judgement_n and_o justice_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o to_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o to_o hate_v sin_n whensoever_o wheresoever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o he_o find_v it_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o love_v wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o he_o for_o he_o hate_v all_o they_o that_o work_n iniquity_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n acknowledge_v 51.4_o 51.4_o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v just_a when_o thou_o speak_v and_o pure_a when_o thou_o iudge_v if_o then_o we_o break_v his_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n when_o he_o search_v with_o light_n and_o find_v out_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o make_v confession_n unto_o he_o we_o must_v pronounce_v righteousness_n to_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o ourselves_o open_a shame_n yea_o if_o he_o shall_v destroy_v we_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o just_a in_o all_o his_o work_n who_o give_v we_o to_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o labour_n as_o than_o he_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a so_o he_o must_v punish_v sin_n in_o whosoever_o he_o take_v it_o and_o as_o he_o denounce_v sore_a judgement_n and_o grievous_a plague_n of_o great_a continuance_n and_o long_a durance_n so_o he_o execute_v they_o to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o make_v good_a his_o own_o threaten_n go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n again_o god_n chastise_v his_o own_o child_n reason_n 2_o lest_o they_o sin_v with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n for_o as_o in_o punish_v of_o we_o he_o respect_v his_o own_o justice_n so_o he_o do_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o good_a and_o the_o great_a profit_n which_o thereby_o be_v bring_v unto_o us._n if_o we_o shall_v always_o enjoy_v health_n wealth_n liberty_n peace_n plenty_n and_o other_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n according_a to_o our_o heart_n desire_v we_o will_v wax_v fat_a and_o spurn_v with_o the_o heel_n 32.15_o deut._n 32.15_o forsake_v god_n that_o make_v we_o refuse_v the_o strong_a god_n of_o our_o salvation_n &_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o wicked_a man_n reserve_v to_o destruction_n wherefore_o affliction_n be_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o call_v we_o back_o from_o sin_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n to_o kindle_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 31_o 32._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v many_o first_o use_v 1_o consider_v with_o i_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n and_o turn_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n why_o they_o run_v not_o on_o in_o evil_a as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n as_o the_o ungodly_a do_v the_o reason_n be_v god_n call_v they_o back_o by_o his_o hand_n his_o affliction_n be_v remembrance_n unto_o they_o and_o his_o correction_n be_v their_o instruction_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n find_v true_a in_o his_o own_o comfortable_a experience_n psal_n 119_o 67_o 71._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o keep_v thy_o word_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n live_v under_o the_o judge_n and_o sin_v against_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n 4.29.30_o judg._n 2._o and_o 4._o deu._n 4.29.30_o take_v their_o daughter_n to_o be_v their_o wife_n give_v their_o daughter_n to_o their_o son_n serve_v their_o idol_n forget_v the_o true_a god_n and_o do_v worse_o than_o their_o father_n the_o lord_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o they_o serve_v then_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v than_o they_o call_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o manasseh_n who_o for_o his_o evil_n that_o he_o commit_v like_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v carry_v away_o captive_a put_v in_o fetter_n 13._o 2_o chro._n 33.2_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o bind_v in_o chain_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o tribulation_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n then_o manasseh_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v use_v 2_o second_o confess_v from_o hence_o that_o great_a be_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n see_v he_o punish_v it_o so_o sharp_o and_o severe_o in_o his_o child_n who_o he_o have_v engrave_v as_o a_o signet_n in_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o who_o he_o tender_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n mark_v how_o he_o have_v many_o time_n school_v his_o own_o servant_n offend_v when_o miriam_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o make_v other_o to_o murmur_v she_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o leprosy_n and_o albeit_o moses_n make_v supplication_n for_o she_o yet_o the_o lord_n answer_v 14._o numb_a 12.10_o 13_o 14._o if_o her_o father_n have_v spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o have_v be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n let_v she_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o host_n seven_o day_n and_o after_o she_o shall_v be_v
can_v prosper_v but_o shall_v be_v confound_v this_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n testify_v chap._n 8.8_o 9_o israel_n be_v devour_v now_o shall_v they_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o vessel_n wherein_o be_v no_o pleasure_n for_o they_o be_v go_v but_o to_o ashur_n they_o be_v as_o a_o wild_a ass_n alone_o by_o himself_o ephraim_n have_v hire_v lover_n the_o use_v be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o be_v observe_v use_v 1_o first_o this_o teach_v that_o the_o idol_n be_v vain_a yea_o vanity_n itself_o howsoever_o the_o idolater_n be_v enamour_v of_o it_o and_o great_o dote_v upon_o it_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o break_a reed_n which_o in_o stead_n of_o stay_v he_o that_o lean_v upon_o it_o break_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o shiver_n thereof_o serve_v to_o wound_v he_o that_o lean_v thereon_o for_o if_o it_o can_v deliver_v any_o it_o shall_v save_v they_o thâ—t_o have_v their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o it_o but_o such_o be_v deceive_v and_o delude_v to_o their_o destruction_n this_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 3_o 23_o 24._o &_o 10_o 15._o witness_v at_o large_a in_o sundry_a place_n true_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hill_n be_v but_o vain_a nor_o the_o multitude_n of_o mountain_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v the_o health_n of_o israel_n for_o confusion_n have_v devour_v our_o father_n labour_n etc._n etc._n hereunto_o come_v that_o say_n esay_n 44_o 9_o 10._o all_o they_o that_o make_v a_o image_n be_v vanity_n and_o their_o delectable_a thing_n shall_v nothing_o profit_v and_o they_o be_v their_o own_o witness_n that_o they_o see_v not_o nor_o know_v therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v confound_v who_o have_v make_v a_o god_n or_o melt_v a_o image_n that_o be_v profitable_a for_o nothing_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o layman_n book_n neither_o have_v any_o profitable_a use_n but_o a_o abominable_a abuse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 18_o 19_o be_v vanity_n and_o the_o work_n of_o error_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n they_o shall_v perish_v the_o assyrian_n be_v famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a for_o idol_n and_o great_a boaster_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o prophet_n show_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o confusion_n hereupon_o the_o use_n be_v infer_v what_o profit_v the_o image_n for_o the_o maker_n thereof_o have_v make_v it_o a_o image_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n though_o he_o that_o make_v it_o trust_v therein_o when_o he_o make_v dumb_a idol_n woe_n unto_o he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o wood_n awake_v and_o to_o the_o dumb_a stone_n arise_v up_o it_o shall_v teach_v thou_o behold_v it_o be_v lay_v over_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n in_o it_o thus_o the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o idolater_n use_v 2_o second_o let_v they_o labour_n to_o see_v their_o own_o blindness_n it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n that_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o yet_o think_v themselves_o wise_a we_o see_v also_o the_o preposterous_a and_o disorder_a desire_n of_o the_o child_n to_o follow_v the_o idolatrous_a way_n of_o their_o parent_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o excuse_v their_o sin_n by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o because_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o they_o be_v resolute_a to_o die_v in_o it_o never_o examine_v how_o their_o religion_n stand_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o all_o idolater_n be_v blind_a and_o because_o they_o say_v they_o see_v therefore_o their_o sin_n remain_v 41._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o 41._o this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v esay_n 42_o 17_o 18_o 19_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v back_o they_o shall_v be_v great_o ashamed_a that_o trust_n in_o grave_a image_n and_o say_v to_o the_o melt_a image_n you_o be_v our_o god_n hear_v you_o deaf_a and_o you_o blind_a regard_n that_o you_o may_v see_v who_o be_v blind_a but_o my_o servant_n or_o deaf_a as_o the_o messenger_n that_o i_o send_v who_o be_v blind_a as_o the_o perfect_a and_o blind_a as_o the_o lord_n servant_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o grope_v in_o ignorance_n as_o the_o blindman_n that_o gâ—opeth_v in_o the_o dark_a let_v we_o fly_v idolatry_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o idol_n last_o let_v we_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o use_v 3_o god_n when_o he_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o idolatry_n to_o serve_v he_o pure_o and_o sincere_o let_v we_o ever_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o mercy_n and_o walk_v as_o a_o thankful_a people_n redeem_v out_o of_o so_o great_a a_o thraldom_n this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n we_o see_v require_v in_o the_o prophet_n for_o have_v set_v down_o the_o folly_n &_o vanity_n of_o idolater_n who_o cut_v down_o a_o tree_n warm_v themselves_o with_o part_n thereof_o roast_v their_o meat_n with_o another_o and_o with_o a_o three_o part_n make_v a_o god_n and_o worship_n it_o make_v it_o a_o idol_n and_o bow_v unto_o it_o pray_v unto_o it_o and_o say_v deliver_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n he_o acknowledge_v god_n great_a mercy_n in_o forgive_a these_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n esay_n 44_o 21_o 22_o 23_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n o_o israel_n forget_v i_o not_o i_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o transgression_n like_o a_o cloud_n and_o thy_o sin_n as_o a_o mist_n etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o beastliness_n and_o brutishness_n of_o these_o godmaker_n not_o much_o unlike_a the_o romish_n idolater_n who_o knead_v their_o dough_n &_o of_o one_o part_n they_o make_v bread_n and_o a_o god_n of_o the_o other_o if_o this_o be_v the_o dotage_n of_o idolater_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n offer_v unto_o we_o to_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o have_v free_v we_o from_o such_o devilish_a device_n of_o the_o false_a worship_n of_o god_n he_o have_v restore_v to_o we_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n he_o have_v root_v out_o the_o idol_n that_o be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v adore_v he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o scripture_n in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n he_o have_v freâ—d_v we_o from_o the_o burden_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o decretal_n he_o have_v pull_v down_o the_o great_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o have_v abolish_v the_o manifold_a heresy_n and_o corruption_n of_o false_a doctrine_n what_o shall_v we_o now_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o these_o token_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o but_o take_v up_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o praise_n with_o tongue_n and_o heart_n the_o name_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v his_o only_a goodness_n in_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o idolatry_n and_o labour_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o comfort_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 32_o and_o moses_n send_v to_o search_v out_o jaazer_n and_o they_o take_v the_o town_n belong_v thereto_o and_o root_v out_o the_o amorites_n that_o be_v there_o 33_o and_o they_o turn_v and_o go_v up_o the_o way_n towards_o bashan_n and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o bashan_n come_v out_o against_o they_o he_o and_o all_o his_o people_n to_o fight_v at_o edrei_n 34_o then_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n fear_v he_o not_o for_o i_o have_v deliver_v he_o into_o thy_o hand_n and_o all_o his_o people_n and_o his_o land_n &_o thou_o shall_v do_v unto_o he_o as_o thou_o do_v unto_o sihon_n the_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n which_o dwell_v at_o heshbon_n 35_o they_o smite_v he_o therefore_o and_o his_o son_n and_o all_o his_o people_n even_o until_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v he_o so_o they_o inherit_v his_o land_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o enemy_n overcome_v by_o the_o israelite_n to_o wit_n sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n the_o second_o enemy_n which_o they_o subdue_v be_v og_n the_o king_n of_o bashan_n a_o enemy_n more_o mighty_a and_o terrible_a than_o the_o former_a for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o race_n and_o posterity_n of_o the_o giant_n at_o who_o sight_n the_o scout_n and_o espial_n send_v out_o to_o search_v the_o land_n be_v afraid_a and_o despair_v of_o inhabit_v and_o inherit_v of_o the_o land_n and_o weaken_v the_o heart_n &_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n we_o come_v into_o the_o land_n whither_o thou_o have_v send_v we_o and_o sure_o it_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n nevertheless_o the_o people_n be_v strong_a that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n and_o the_o city_n be_v wall_v &_o exceed_o great_a and_o moreover_o we_o see_v the_o son_n of_o anak_n there_o and_o more_o plain_o and_o particular_o moses_n describe_v this_o king_n
withal_o for_o he_o endure_v as_o he_o that_o see_v he_o which_o be_v invisible_a some_o be_v rack_v 1â—_n heb_fw-mi 1â—_n tempt_v torment_a burn_a stone_a &_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v a_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o very_a dastard_a and_o coward_n he_o fear_v every_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n upon_o he_o that_o will_v not_o fear_v god_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n the_o solitariness_n of_o the_o place_n the_o fall_n of_o a_o leaf_n the_o crawl_a of_o a_o worm_n the_o flash_a of_o the_o lightning_n the_o crack_v of_o the_o thunder_n the_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n do_v terrify_v they_o but_o the_o godly_a be_v endue_v with_o true_a fortitude_n &_o magnanimity_n of_o mind_n spring_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n prou._n 28_o 1_o they_o be_v resolve_v of_o god_n presence_n with_o they_o and_o of_o his_o providence_n over_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n who_o then_o shall_v i_o fear_v though_o a_o host_n pitch_v against_o i_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a psal_n 27_o 1_o 2_o 3._o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o band_n and_o affliction_n abide_v for_o he_o in_o every_o city_n to_o say_v what_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act_n 21_o 13._o the_o faithful_a indeed_o walk_v through_o maâ—y_v tentation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o enter_v into_o many_o combat_n yet_o they_o shâ—nne_v not_o the_o brunt_n of_o the_o battle_n nor_o fear_v to_o look_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n nor_o shrink_v back_o from_o the_o push_n of_o the_o pâ—ke_n because_o they_o have_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n settle_v and_o their_o head_n coâ—ered_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhoâ—teth_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n eph._n 6_o 11_o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o provide_v armour_n and_o to_o have_v it_o lie_v by_o we_o as_o we_o see_v man_n in_o â—heir_a house_n have_v pike_n and_o halberd_n corslet_n and_o musket_n hang_v by_o the_o wall_n wax_a rusty_a through_o want_n of_o use_n but_o we_o must_v put_v they_o on_o and_o buckle_v they_o about_o we_o we_o must_v always_o have_v our_o loin_n gird_v 35_o â—â—e_z 1â—_n 35_o &_o our_o light_n burn_v have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o defend_v we_o to_o put_v on_o armour_n but_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v arm_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n and_o leave_v no_o part_n unarm_v and_o unguarded_a lest_o the_o enemy_n espy_v his_o advantage_n and_o work_v our_o destruction_n we_o must_v be_v arm_v within_o and_o without_o before_o we_o and_o behind_o we_o in_o soul_n and_o in_o body_n in_o tongue_n and_o ear_n in_o head_n and_o heart_n for_o if_o satan_n who_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v find_v we_o in_o any_o part_n or_o member_n naked_a &_o undefended_a we_o lie_v open_a to_o he_o to_o surprise_v we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o bring_v upon_o uâ—_n swift_a damnation_n david_n be_v arm_v with_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n buâ—_n because_o when_o he_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o bathsheba_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 11_o 1_o he_o make_v not_o a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n not_o to_o lust_n satan_n ensnare_v he_o to_o commit_v folly_n at_o another_o time_n leave_v his_o ear_n unarm_v and_o set_v they_o open_a to_o the_o false_a information_n and_o accusation_n of_o zâ—â—ba_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n 3_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o to_o pervert_v justice_n and_o to_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o to_o condemn_v the_o just_a without_o hear_v so_o four_o ear_n be_v at_o any_o time_n unarm_v it_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o receive_v and_o believe_v slander_n &_o false_a tale_n against_o our_o brethren_n if_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n do_v not_o cover_v our_o head_n if_z the_o tongue_n be_v not_o fence_v the_o devil_n will_v set_v thâ—_n on_o work_n to_o devise_v evil_a slander_n and_o to_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o disgrace_n and_o discredit_v one_o of_o another_o jonah_n be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o ninivites_fw-la yet_o because_o he_o leave_v his_o tongue_n unarm_v and_o do_v not_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o his_o mouth_n he_o break_v out_o into_o a_o open_a and_o insolent_a contempt_n of_o god_n say_v i_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a unto_o the_o death_n chap._n 4.9_o see_v therefore_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o such_o a_o army_n of_o enemy_n that_o watch_v all_o occasion_n and_o seek_v all_o opportunity_n against_o we_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v that_o make_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o easy_a and_o idle_a profession_n &_o take_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o liberty_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n object_n against_o we_o for_o it_o may_v cost_v we_o dear_o even_o the_o resist_n unto_o blood_n and_o the_o forsake_v of_o all_o earthly_a commodity_n that_o the_o woâ—ld_n hold_v in_o great_a price_n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o wise_a builder_n 28_o luke_n 14_o 28_o sit_v down_o and_o cast_v our_o account_n before_o hand_n what_o our_o work_n may_v cost_v us._n for_o such_o only_a as_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v second_o let_v we_o go_v bold_o forward_a in_o the_o use_v 2_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o always_o in_o one_o state_n sometime_o it_o live_v in_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a time_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v public_o preach_v &_o profess_v teach_v &_o receive_v with_o liberty_n of_o meet_v together_o &_o with_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n without_o opposition_n or_o gain_n say_v as_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v among_o us._n sometime_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v resist_v the_o professor_n be_v persecute_v the_o gospel_n be_v suppress_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o faithful_a be_v slay_v and_o put_v to_o death_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n notwithstanding_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v their_o fear_n 15_o 1_o pet._n 3.14_o 15_o neither_o be_v trouble_v but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o with_o all_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n so_o then_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o fear_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o so_o be_v trouble_v as_o thereby_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o necessary_a duty_n as_o their_o calling_n do_v lead_v and_o direct_v they_o unto_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a make_v the_o lord_n their_o fear_n and_o their_o dread_n and_o make_v a_o bold_a confession_n of_o the_o precious_a faith_n they_o conceive_v as_o those_o that_o labour_n to_o maintain_v a_o good_a cause_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n let_v we_o all_o go_v forward_o with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o calling_n let_v we_o perform_v with_o diligence_n the_o duty_n lay_v upon_o we_o and_o albeit_o cross_n do_v cross_v we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o many_o danger_n meet_v we_o we_o must_v not_o shrink_v back_o but_o stand_v fast_o and_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o profession_n this_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o magistrate_n that_o be_v as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o justice_n they_o must_v be_v man_n of_o courage_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n exodus_fw-la chapter_n 18_o verse_n 13_o they_o must_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o of_o godly_a boldness_n to_o go_v through_o with_o every_o good_a work_n with_o a_o constant_a resolution_n and_o not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o any_o man_n consider_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o lord_n which_o they_o handle_v they_o must_v call_v and_o compel_v other_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o duty_n that_o so_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o minister_n this_o
first_o see_v we_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o use_v the_o mean_n open_a before_o we_o except_o god_n open_v our_o eye_n let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o our_o sense_n as_o he_o have_v give_v the_o sense_n themselves_o let_v we_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n always_o with_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o bless_v they_o to_o we_o and_o our_o comfort_n especial_o when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n let_v we_o crave_v of_o he_o to_o open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n 14._o act_n 16_o 14._o that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v so_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v shall_v hear_v for_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n and_o through_o our_o corruption_n we_o be_v as_o close_v vessel_n unfit_a to_o receive_v the_o wholesome_a liquor_n and_o pure_a water_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o preach_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o therefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n you_o shall_v hear_v indeed_o 11._o esai_n 6_o 9_o 10_o 11._o but_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v you_o shall_v plain_o see_v and_o not_o perceive_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o sâ—e_v with_o their_o eye_n hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o he_o heal_v they_o even_o until_o their_o city_n be_v without_o inhabitant_n their_o house_n without_o possessor_n their_o field_n without_o tiller_n of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o always_o take_v away_o his_o word_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o their_o condemnation_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o nor_o express_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o conversation_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ignorance_n &_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o want_n of_o profit_v and_o regard_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n sanctify_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_n we_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a we_o rest_v and_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o we_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v our_o natural_a eye_n and_o carnal_a ear_n with_o we_o whereas_o we_o shall_v earnest_o desire_v of_o god_n the_o true_a use_n and_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o they_o otherwise_o we_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v to_o our_o further_a condemnation_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n practise_v by_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n when_o he_o be_v compass_v with_o his_o enemy_n he_o pray_v god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o servant_n 19_o 2_o king_n 6_o 17_o 18_o 19_o to_o see_v the_o help_n that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o he_o pray_v likewise_o to_o god_n touch_v his_o enemy_n first_o to_o strike_v they_o with_o blindness_n that_o they_o may_v run_v into_o danger_n then_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v themselves_o in_o danger_n let_v we_o also_o continual_o give_v he_o thanks_n so_o often_o as_o we_o find_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o feel_v he_o with_o his_o gift_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o use_n of_o his_o gift_n whether_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a to_o bless_v our_o sense_n to_o direct_v our_o judgement_n to_o sanctify_v our_o understanding_n to_o soften_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o circumcise_v our_o ear_n now_o if_o we_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o proper_a function_n and_o right_a use_n of_o our_o outward_a sense_n which_o we_o have_v by_o nature_n as_o if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o and_o render_v praise_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n a_o pure_a and_o clean_a heart_n a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n the_o gift_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n which_o we_o have_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n for_o the_o apostle_n teach_v true_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 7._o rom._n 8_o 7._o because_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o again_o 14._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 6_o 7_o 1._o which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v know_v the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n this_o we_o see_v note_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o communication_n and_o conference_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n he_o draw_v near_o to_o they_o to_o hear_v their_o reason_n together_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o happen_v at_o jerusalem_n touch_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n â—1_n luke_n 24.16_o â—1_n but_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o his_o body_n indeed_o be_v not_o invisible_a the_o change_n be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o in_o their_o eye_n which_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v dim_v &_o hold_v back_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o discern_v he_o for_o a_o season_n &_o afterward_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v 15._o john_n 20_o 15._o that_o they_o know_v he_o as_o likewise_o mary_n magdalen_n albeit_o she_o be_v neither_o blind_a nor_o deaf_a yet_o discern_v he_o neither_o by_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o bim_n wherefore_o we_o have_v not_o a_o absolute_a power_n over_o our_o sense_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o eye_n that_o must_v open_v it_o much_o less_o have_v we_o power_n over_o our_o understanding_n will_n judgement_n memory_n &_o affection_n &_o lest_o of_o all_o concern_v heavenly_a thing_n in_o which_o we_o be_v whole_o blind_a as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v so_o that_o it_o behoove_v all_o of_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o these_o to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n &_o disposition_n of_o god_n either_o to_o diminish_v or_o restrain_v they_o or_o utter_o to_o bereave_v we_o of_o they_o &_o take_v they_o away_o from_o we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o be_v the_o giver_n &_o consequent_o we_o be_v always_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n and_o power_n that_o we_o may_v careful_o use_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n the_o profit_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n use_v 2_o second_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o abuse_v they_o to_o our_o own_o hurt_n that_o have_v receive_v they_o &_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o from_o who_o every_o good_a give_v &_o every_o perfect_a gift_n proceed_v if_o we_o see_v not_o but_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o strike_v we_o with_o blindness_n &_o mist_n that_o we_o shall_v grope_v in_o darkness_n &_o seek_v some_o to_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n or_o if_o we_o have_v our_o eye_n open_a we_o shall_v discern_v &_o distinguish_v nothing_o but_o have_v the_o outward_a &_o inward_a sense_n dazzle_v until_o he_o take_v away_o the_o scale_n from_o our_o eye_n that_o cover_v they_o the_o apostle_n peter_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n of_o corrupt_a man_n lead_v with_o sensuality_n 2.14_o 2_o pet._n 2.14_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n &_o that_o can_v not_o cease_v to_o sin_n we_o must_v beware_v how_o we_o turn_v our_o sight_n to_o a_o contrary_a end_n then_o for_o which_o god_n have_v lend_v it_o unto_o we_o but_o rather_o with_o job_n we_o shall_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o our_o eye_n 31.1_o job._n 31.1_o that_o they_o wander_v not_o after_o folly_n and_o pray_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 119._o 119.37_o psal_n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o regard_v vanity_n &_o that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o after_o covetous_a affection_n if_o we_o have_v ear_n by_o nature_n yet_o hear_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o they_o give_v over_o our_o ear_n &_o hear_v to_o harken_v to_o hateful_a slander_n lewd_a surmise_n evil_a backbiting_n fly_v tale_n false_a accusation_n &_o hurtful_a reproach_n 11._o luke_n 1_o 22._o gâ—n_n 32_o 1._o act_n 1â—_n 11_o luâ—e_v 13_o 11._o raise_v and_o forge_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o our_o brethren_n he_o be_v able_a to_o try_v and_o touch_v we_o with_o dumbness_n as_o he_o do_v zachary_n with_o lameness_n as_o he_o do_v jacob_n with_o
&_o compel_v to_o give_v testimony_n and_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v wringe_v and_o wre_v it_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o as_o we_o see_v how_o balaam_n in_o this_o and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v utter_v excellent_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n albeit_o against_o his_o will_n of_o god_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n of_o the_o church_n prosper_v and_o flourish_v through_o his_o favour_n yet_o he_o be_v lewd_a in_o life_n and_o profane_a in_o heart_n love_v neither_o god_n nor_o his_o truth_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o sorcerer_n in_o egypt_n when_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o plague_n of_o louse_n but_o can_v not_o with_o their_o enchantment_n bring_v forth_o the_o like_a they_o confess_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8_o 19_o this_o appear_v far_a in_o the_o history_n of_o gideon_n when_o one_o of_o his_o enemy_n have_v tell_v a_o dream_n to_o his_o neighbour_n which_o he_o have_v dream_v his_o fellow_n answer_v and_o say_v this_o be_v nothing_o else_o save_v the_o sword_n of_o gideon_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n a_o man_n of_o israel_n for_o into_o his_o hand_n have_v god_n deliver_v midian_a and_o all_o the_o host_n judg._n 7_o 14._o this_o likewise_o we_o see_v in_o the_o centurion_n and_o soldier_n that_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n math._n 27_o 54_o when_o they_o see_v the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n the_o tremble_a of_o the_o earth_n the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o cleave_v of_o the_o stone_n and_o arise_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n hereunto_o come_v the_o confession_n of_o caiaphas_n a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o persecute_v for_o he_o utter_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n joh._n 11_o 49_o 50_o 51_o 52._o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o god_n that_o guide_v his_o tongue_n to_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n so_o he_o speak_v afterward_o in_o they_o that_o cry_v out_o at_o his_o arraignment_n mat._n 27_o 25._o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o child_n which_o be_v plentiful_o perform_v in_o its_o time_n and_o season_n the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v in_o pilate_n when_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o amend_v this_o title_n of_o christ_n set_v on_o his_o cross_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n pilate_n answer_v what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v john_n 19_o 22._o wherein_n at_o unaware_o he_o be_v make_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o preacher_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o govern_v his_o tongue_n as_o here_o he_o do_v the_o tongue_n of_o balaam_n the_o reason_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v reason_n 1_o first_o to_o leave_v the_o wicked_a without_o excuse_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o truth_n for_o god_n never_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n no_o not_o among_o the_o infidel_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v act_v 14_o 16_o 17._o now_o if_o the_o pour_v down_o shower_n of_o rain_n send_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n feed_v all_o creature_n with_o bodily_a food_n be_v the_o lord_n witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o power_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v forseeing_a god_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o caiaphas_n as_o we_o show_v before_o to_o utter_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n the_o obstinate_a incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v convince_v when_o both_o the_o cause_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n be_v utter_v by_o their_o own_o high-priest_n albeit_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o another_o meaning_n second_o he_o speak_v often_o in_o wicked_a man_n to_o increase_v their_o judgement_n and_o bring_v upon_o reason_n 2_o they_o the_o great_a damnation_n if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v his_o truth_n unto_o they_o their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v the_o less_o this_o we_o see_v set_v down_o luk._n 12_o 47_o 48._o this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n math._n 7_o 23._o luke_n 13_o 25_o 26._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n thus_o christ_n upbraid_v the_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o great_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o and_o tell_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o they_o math._n 11_o 22._o three_o to_o strengthen_v &_o confirm_v his_o child_n reason_v 3_o in_o the_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o they_o great_a be_v their_o waver_a and_o weakness_n when_o god_n make_v know_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o &_o seal_v it_o unto_o they_o by_o his_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n they_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_v and_o their_o faith_n be_v mingle_v with_o infidelity_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o gideon_n judge_n 7_o 14._o god_n appear_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o thressing-floore_n command_v he_o to_o go_v in_o his_o might_n to_o save_v israel_n promise_v he_o the_o victory_n and_o strengthen_v he_o by_o the_o sign_n that_o he_o ask_v yet_o he_o remain_v fearful_a &_o fainthearted_a after_o these_o so_o many_o mean_v use_v to_o give_v he_o courage_n &_o confirmation_n judg._n 7_o 10._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n raise_v up_o one_o in_o the_o host_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o guide_v his_o tongue_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o his_o truth_n tell_v this_o dream_n of_o he_o to_o his_o fellow_n that_o lo_o a_o cake_n of_o barley-bread_n tumble_v from_o above_o into_o the_o boast_n of_o midian_a and_o come_v unto_o a_o tent_n and_o smite_v it_o that_o it_o fall_v and_o overturn_v it_o that_o the_o tent_n fall_v down_o which_o be_v expound_v and_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o gideon_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o god_n open_v the_o mouth_n and_o direct_v the_o tongue_n of_o this_o idolater_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o gideon_n and_o the_o further_a of_o he_o in_o his_o work_n now_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o use_v 1_o behold_v herein_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n &_o name_n cause_v his_o enemy_n to_o profess_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o we_o see_v how_o they_o resist_v &_o rebel_v against_o god_n we_o see_v how_o they_o abide_v not_o to_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o his_o obedience_n but_o cast_v away_o the_o cord_n of_o discipline_n from_o they_o yet_o he_o over-ruleth_a they_o order_v their_o tongue_n and_o dispose_v the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n declare_v psal_n 8_o 1_o 2._o this_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n and_o of_o the_o messenger_n that_o he_o send_v to_o take_v david_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o prophesy_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n 1_o san_n 10_o 11_o and_o 19_o 24._o this_o verifi_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n prou._n 16_o 1._o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v howsoever_o a_o man_n many_o time_n mâ—streth_v a_o whole_a army_n of_o thought_n in_o his_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v in_o battle_n array_n and_o conclude_v with_o himself_o both_o what_o &_o how_o to_o speak_v yet_o man_n be_v rule_v by_o a_o superior_a power_n &_o shall_v speak_v as_o god_n guide_v his_o mouth_n not_o as_o himself_o purpose_v and_o determine_v see_v therefore_o god_n frame_v unfit_a instrument_n to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o make_v they_o serve_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n we_o must_v conclude_v again_o with_o the_o prophet_n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n second_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o with_o god_n to_o retain_v use_v 2_o and_o reserve_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o in_o all_o age_n albeit_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o enemy_n &_o albeit_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o keep_v in_o outward_a beauty_n he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o nation_n people_n or_o place_n let_v we_o never_o fear_v the_o decay_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o do_v gain_v it_o to_o himself_o will_v maintain_v it_o against_o all_o the_o practice_n and_o
and_o not_o through_o impatience_n accuse_v god_n neither_o impute_v the_o evil_a success_n of_o our_o affair_n to_o he_o but_o to_o ourselves_o even_o as_o he_o that_o stumble_v and_o fall_v against_o a_o stone_n shall_v not_o accuse_v the_o stone_n but_o his_o own_o hastiness_n and_o heedlesnes_n now_o then_o if_o wicked_a man_n want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o search_n and_o survey_v of_o their_o own_o way_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o evil_a success_n we_o can_v marvel_v if_o they_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o can_v never_o find_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o second_o the_o ungodly_a be_v blind_v with_o a_o reason_n 2_o self-love_n and_o selfeliking_a of_o themselves_o above_o god_n or_o his_o word_n the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o of_o ourselves_o more_o than_o god_n or_o equal_a with_o god_n hinder_v we_o in_o good_a thing_n and_o quite_o swallow_v up_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o darken_v the_o light_n of_o upright_o judgement_n that_o it_o can_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o conceit_a person_n think_v himself_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o imagine_v his_o own_o course_n to_o be_v the_o best_a use_v no_o advice_n of_o other_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o see_v what_o be_v best_a for_o himself_o this_o solomon_n excel_v in_o wisdom_n teach_v to_o these_o conceit_a person_n abound_v in_o folly_n prou._n 12.14_o the_o way_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o he_o that_o hearken_v to_o counsel_n be_v wise_a so_o in_o another_o place_n prou._n 18.2_o a_o fool_n be_v not_o delight_v with_o understanding_n but_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o again_o prou._n 26.12_o see_v thou_o a_o man_n wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o fool_n then_o of_o he_o these_o self-loving_a and_o selfeliking_a fool_n be_v delight_v with_o their_o own_o folly_n which_o they_o labour_v to_o publish_v and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o may_v worthy_o bear_v away_o the_o bell_n from_o all_o the_o fool_n in_o the_o world_n for_o these_o be_v proud_a fool_n that_o high_o esteem_v of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o scornful_o disdain_v the_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n of_o all_o other_o man_n see_v therefore_o evil_a man_n want_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o above_o and_o abound_v with_o self-love_n which_o descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a we_o can_v great_o marvel_v if_o wicked_a man_n will_v acknowledge_v no_o fault_n in_o themselves_o but_o whole_o look_v to_o second_o cause_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o most_o high_a when_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o purpose_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o of_o all_o we_o learn_v this_o truth_n that_o no_o evil_a man_n can_v look_v for_o any_o good_a success_n in_o the_o matter_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n but_o let_v he_o always_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v cross_v &_o curse_v of_o god_n albeit_o thou_o lay_v in_o thy_o own_o conceit_n never_o so_o strong_a a_o foundation_n &_o work_v never_o so_o wise_o in_o thy_o own_o imagination_n yet_o if_o thou_o make_v not_o god_n thy_o counsellor_n 119.24_o 〈◊〉_d 119.24_o and_o his_o word_n thy_o director_n thy_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o folly_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n for_o all_o sin_n against_o god_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o a_o sinner_n draw_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n sundry_a cross_n and_o calamity_n cause_v he_o to_o have_v ill_a success_n and_o raise_v up_o infinite_a judgment_n against_o he_o whensoever_o we_o despise_v his_o word_n profane_v his_o sabbath_n defile_v his_o sacrament_n and_o practice_v any_o unrighteousness_n against_o man_n and_o impiety_n against_o god_n then_o follow_v and_o fall_v upon_o we_o some_o sickness_n or_o trouble_n some_o cross_n or_o affliction_n one_o way_n or_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v for_o your_o dissension_n and_o unreverent_a receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o cor._n 11.30_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n now_o when_o the_o rod_n and_o scourge_n of_o god_n lie_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o transgressor_n and_o they_o feel_v themselves_o sore_o plague_v either_o they_o accuse_v god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o their_o trouble_n or_o murmur_v against_o his_o punishment_n or_o rest_n upon_o second_o cause_n which_o be_v order_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n bless_v we_o and_o the_o lawful_a labour_n of_o our_o hand_n we_o must_v be_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o we_o lead_v a_o sincere_a and_o sanctify_a life_n &_o purge_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o god_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a promise_n of_o good_a success_n and_o strong_a assurance_n of_o a_o plentiful_a blessing_n to_o follow_v we_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n there_o be_v no_o good_a success_n in_o any_o thing_n without_o god_n blessing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n bless_v we_o not_o because_o we_o bless_v not_o his_o name_n we_o live_v not_o as_o a_o people_n under_o his_o protection_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v ungodliness_n &_o worldly_a lust_n live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n hereunto_o come_v the_o say_n of_o solomon_n 7._o prou._n 16_o 3._o psal_n 37.3_o 1_o pet._n 5_o 7._o commit_v thy_o work_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v direct_v this_o be_v a_o worthy_a say_n to_o redress_v our_o weakness_n and_o distrust_n and_o to_o make_v we_o rest_v and_o rely_v ourselves_o on_o god_n good_a providence_n this_o also_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v psal_n 127_o 1_o 2._o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n &_o care_n depend_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o our_o industry_n and_o study_n shall_v be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a unless_o he_o guide_v all_o our_o affair_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o godly_a 1.1.3_o psal_n 1.1.3_o refuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o way_n of_o sinner_n the_o seat_n of_o scorner_n shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v shall_v prosper_v it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o direct_v the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o without_o he_o be_v no_o good_a success_n this_o we_o see_v verify_v in_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o 2_o 3._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o joseph_n &_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o prosper_v and_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o master_n the_o egyptian_a and_o his_o master_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o like_o the_o scriptureâ—_n testify_v of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o prosper_v in_o all_o his_o work_n 20._o 2_o chro._n 32_o 30_o and_o 20_o 20._o so_o jehosaphat_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n hear_v you_o i_o o_o judah_n &_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v assure_v believe_v his_o prophet_n and_o you_o shall_v prosper_v thus_o also_o the_o lord_n exhort_v joshua_n after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n josh_n 1_o 8._o we_o do_v all_o of_o we_o desire_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o labour_n and_o to_o have_v good_a success_n in_o our_o several_a calling_n this_o be_v the_o pathway_n that_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o namely_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o conversation_n without_o this_o his_o blessing_n shall_v turn_v into_o curse_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n which_o the_o man_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o aramite_n have_v say_v 28_o 1_o king_n 20_o 28_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o not_o of_o the_o valley_n therefore_o will_v i_o deliver_v all_o this_o great_a multitude_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n last_o we_o be_v bind_v every_o one_o to_o consider_v use_v 3_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o evil_a success_n to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v any_o way_n upon_o we_o that_o he_o plagu_v
be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n do_v feed_v man_n with_o fancy_n &_o fond_a device_n without_o godly_a edify_n and_o teach_v their_o own_o dream_n and_o fable_n let_v the_o prophet_n that_o have_v a_o dream_n tell_v a_o dream_n and_o he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23_o 28._o and_o the_o apostle_n charge_v timothy_n to_o stay_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o shall_v increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n 2._o tim._n 2_o 16._o many_o there_o be_v that_o corrupt_a the_o word_n to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o error_n we_o can_v content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o ancient_a faith_n but_o loathe_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o esteem_v that_o preach_v the_o plain_a truth_n plain_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v most_o magnify_a and_o make_v of_o that_o can_v bring_v in_o some_o strange_a matter_n against_o the_o common_a receive_a faith_n and_o we_o live_v in_o this_o respect_n in_o most_o dangerous_a time_n and_o perilous_a season_n as_o ever_o be_v heretofore_o other_o shut_v up_o their_o mouth_n and_o either_o through_o fear_n dare_v not_o or_o through_o flattery_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n will_v not_o reprove_v sin_n these_o be_v men-pleasers_a and_o timeservers_a not_o remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v galat._n 1_o 10._o preach_v i_o man_n doctrine_n or_o god_n or_o go_v i_o about_o to_o please_v man_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v yet_o please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v not_o sow_v cushion_n under_o man_n elbow_n 11._o ezek._n 13.11_o mich._n 2_o 11._o nor_o prophesy_v to_o the_o people_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n they_o must_v not_o apply_v or_o fashion_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o humour_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n as_o if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o crooked_a line_n or_o a_o leaden_a rule_n or_o a_o shipman_n hose_n but_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n charge_v jeremy_n to_o take_v away_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o word_n let_v they_o return_v unto_o thou_o but_o return_v not_o thou_o unto_o they_o a_o father_n will_v not_o always_o feed_v the_o fancy_n nor_o follow_v the_o disposition_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v sick_a but_o will_v sometime_o cross_v his_o mind_n and_o restrain_v his_o desire_n jer._n 15_o 19_o and_o 6_o 14._o so_o must_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o soul_n deal_v with_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a of_o sin_n not_o soothe_v they_o up_o with_o sweet_a word_n nor_o dawb_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n but_o give_v they_o that_o precious_a balm_n that_o shall_v not_o break_v their_o head_n psal_n 141_o 5._o thus_o deal_v eliah_n with_o ahab_n amos_n with_o amaziah_n john_n baptist_n with_o herod_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o head_n and_o thus_o shall_v all_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n do_v without_o pride_n or_o ambition_n without_o fear_n or_o flattery_n seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o howsoever_o the_o people_n hate_v he_o that_o rebuke_v in_o the_o gate_n amos_n chap._n 5_o verse_n 10_o and_o abhor_v he_o that_o speak_v upright_o yet_o they_o shall_v set_v god_n before_o their_o eye_n 15._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o and_o consider_v they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o last_o they_o must_v not_o preach_v part_n of_o the_o word_n only_o and_o leave_v another_o part_n untaught_a but_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n some_o preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n some_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o gospel_n &_o both_o sort_n be_v great_o deceive_v if_o they_o look_v for_o any_o great_a increase_n by_o their_o labour_n the_o law_n must_v prepare_v and_o make_v the_o way_n the_o gospel_n must_v follow_v after_o the_o law_n cast_v down_o the_o gospel_n comfort_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o law_n reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n the_o gospel_n reveal_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n both_o these_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v set_v on_o work_n and_o apply_v wise_o and_o discreet_o to_o our_o hearer_n such_o as_o be_v secure_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o through_o presumption_n or_o ignorance_n see_v not_o their_o own_o sin_n give_v they_o the_o law_n and_o apply_v unto_o they_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o same_o such_o as_o see_v and_o feel_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v cast_v down_o by_o a_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n minister_v unto_o they_o a_o plaster_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 21.6_o numb_a 21.6_o they_o may_v present_o be_v cure_v and_o recover_v of_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n both_o these_o be_v two_o necessary_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o hurt_v more_o than_o heal_v the_o law_n without_o the_o gospel_n drive_v the_o poor_a distress_a soul_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o desperation_n the_o gospel_n without_o the_o law_n puff_v up_o and_o advance_v proud_a flesh_n unto_o presumption_n and_o therefore_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n and_o surgeon_n be_v so_o to_o temper_v they_o as_o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v the_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a help_n of_o both_o use_v 4_o last_o it_o serve_v to_o direct_v the_o hearer_n in_o the_o right_a art_n of_o hear_v they_o must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n ordinance_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o know_v and_o hear_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o have_v itch_a ear_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n some_o as_o the_o athenian_n delight_v in_o new_a thing_n and_o in_o hear_v fable_n other_o not_o abide_v to_o be_v reproove_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n micha_n say_v be_v not_o my_o word_n good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o mich._n 2_o 7._o the_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n to_o many_o man_n be_v unpleasant_a and_o unsavoury_a be_v because_o they_o delight_v in_o evil_a and_o desire_v to_o continue_v in_o sin_n grow_v to_o so_o gross_a a_o contempt_n as_o to_o command_v the_o prophet_n not_o to_o prophesy_v or_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v or_o will_v limit_v they_o to_o their_o own_o like_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o affection_n and_o filthy_a lust_n many_o will_v follow_v john_n the_o baptist_n till_o he_o require_v repentance_n they_o will_v hear_v christ_n until_o he_o speak_v of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n herod_n hear_v john_n willing_o 20._o mark_v 6_o 20._o and_o practise_v many_o thing_n but_o when_o once_o he_o come_v near_o to_o he_o &_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o keep_v his_o brother_n wife_n he_o enjoin_v he_o silence_n and_o clap_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n the_o jew_n seem_v for_o a_o time_n attentive_o to_o hear_v the_o defence_n of_o paul_n 22._o act_n 22_o 22._o but_o when_o he_o touch_v his_o apostleship_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o they_o cross_v &_o gainesay_v luke_n testify_v they_o hear_v he_o unto_o this_o word_n but_o then_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o say_a away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v thus_o it_o fare_v with_o many_o hearer_n in_o our_o day_n the_o drunkard_n delight_v to_o hear_v the_o minister_n preach_v against_o oppression_n and_o covetousness_n this_o please_v his_o humour_n this_o his_o stomach_n brook_v well_o enough_o these_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n by_o part_n &_o parcel_n they_o give_v care_n till_o their_o secret_a â—â—â—â—es_n be_v reprove_v and_o sit_v quiet_o till_o their_o sore_n be_v rub_v and_o when_o once_o they_o be_v touch_v they_o begin_v to_o kick_v &_o spurn_v with_o their_o heel_n against_o the_o word_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v hear_v all_o that_o be_v teach_v we_o and_o not_o certain_a clause_n or_o cantile_n only_o we_o must_v hear_v constant_o continual_o and_o universal_o as_o well_o the_o thing_n that_o mislike_v we_o and_o go_v against_o we_o as_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v and_o content_v we_o as_o well_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n thunder_v out_o against_o we_o in_o the_o law_n as_o the_o sweet_a promise_n pronounce_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o the_o lay_v open_a of_o our_o own_o sin_n as_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n this_o kind_n of_o hear_v the_o lord_n commend_v in_o his_o people_n after_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n chapter_n
of_o the_o purpose_n of_o esau_n genes_n 27_o 41_o 46_o that_o when_o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n for_o his_o father_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v slay_v his_o brother_n be_v desirous_a to_o preserve_v they_o both_o but_o especial_o jacob_n convey_v he_o out_o of_o the_o danger_n she_o go_v and_o allege_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o heth_n be_v a_o grief_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o weariness_n of_o life_n unto_o she_o and_o so_o send_v he_o away_o from_o his_o father_n house_n for_o a_o season_n she_o pretend_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v to_o take_v a_o wise_a at_o padan_n aram_n but_o conceal_v her_o principal_a purpose_n from_o her_o husband_n and_o deal_v not_o only_o lawful_o but_o wise_o and_o politic_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o paul_n perceive_v a_o dissension_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o a_o division_n in_o judgement_n among_o his_o accuser_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n one_o of_o the_o pharisy_n that_o hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o of_o the_o saducee_n which_o deny_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o take_v the_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n by_o his_o call_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n man_n and_o brethren_n 8_o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 6_o 7_o 8_o i_o be_o a_o pharisee_n the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a whereby_o he_o set_v a_o rent_n among_o they_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o knot_n be_v break_v and_o so_o their_o malice_n be_v abate_v a_o lawful_a cause_n and_o a_o wise_a course_n bring_v a_o blessing_n with_o they_o upon_o those_o that_o delight_n to_o follow_v they_o a_o good_a cause_n well_o and_o wise_o handle_v shall_v find_v a_o comfortable_a issue_n in_o the_o end_n this_o we_o shall_v attain_v unto_o if_o we_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o counsellor_n ps_n 119_o 24_o 98_o 99_o 100_o the_o prophet_n find_v by_o experience_n that_o by_o his_o commandment_n he_o be_v make_v more_o wise_a they_o his_o enemy_n more_o learned_a than_o his_o teacher_n more_o skilful_a than_o the_o ancient_a for_o whosoever_o do_v submit_v himself_o to_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v safe_a against_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o also_o learn_v he_o more_o wisdom_n than_o the_o master_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n use_v 2_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o his_o help_n for_o unless_o our_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o will_v go_v beyond_o we_o and_o overreach_v us._n they_o deal_v wary_o and_o circumspect_o they_o work_v by_o all_o mean_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a just_a and_o unjust_a let_v it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n therefore_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o wise_a god_n and_o to_o beg_v this_o grace_n at_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v chap._n 1_o 5_o we_o must_v never_o look_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n or_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o never_o marvel_v as_o if_o some_o strange_a thing_n do_v befall_v we_o when_o the_o enemy_n set_v their_o wit_n on_o work_n to_o devise_v some_o mischief_n our_o refuge_n must_v be_v in_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n it_o be_v our_o help_n to_o crave_v this_o help_n this_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o david_n when_o mighty_a bull_n close_v he_o and_o the_o roar_a lion_n gape_v upon_o he_o he_o desire_v god_n not_o to_o be_v far_o from_o he_o because_o trouble_v be_v near_o for_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o o_o lord_n my_o strength_n hasten_v to_o help_v i_o deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o sword_n my_o desolate_a soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dog_n psal_n 22_o 11_o 12._o so_o the_o apostle_n crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o thes_n 3_o 1_o 2._o so_o long_o as_o we_o make_v god_n our_o trust_n and_o refuge_n in_o our_o affliction_n be_v our_o enemy_n never_o so_o cunning_a and_o wise_a we_o shall_v not_o fall_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n but_o stand_v upright_o through_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v catch_v the_o crafty_a in_o their_o own_o craft_n destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o cast_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a job_n 5_o 12._o esay_n 29_o 14_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 19_o thus_o david_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 15_o 31._o o_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o turn_v the_o counsel_n of_o ahitophel_n into_o foolishness_n this_o the_o lord_n hear_v and_o bring_v his_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o his_o counsel_n and_o person_n for_o his_o counsel_n be_v cross_v by_o another_o he_o himself_o be_v hang_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o herod_n in_o who_o we_o may_v behold_v exceed_v craftiness_n join_v with_o extreme_a sottishness_n and_o his_o fury_n overcome_v by_o excessive_a foolishness_n how_o easy_a a_o remedy_n have_v he_o at_o hand_n either_o to_o have_v go_v himself_o see_v he_o suppose_v it_o to_o concern_v his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n or_o to_o have_v send_v some_o of_o his_o courtier_n under_o colour_n of_o accompany_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o so_o he_o can_v not_o have_v doubt_v to_o catch_v he_o in_o his_o claw_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n go_v alone_o matth._n 2_o 8_o 9_o he_o neither_o detain_v they_o with_o he_o nor_o send_v any_o with_o they_o thus_o the_o lord_n from_o time_n to_o time_n deliver_v his_o church_n from_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n from_o the_o tusk_n of_o the_o boar_n &_o from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o unicorn_n and_o strike_v all_o their_o enemy_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o astonishment_n that_o they_o become_v foolish_a and_o can_v see_v the_o way_n before_o they_o he_o scatter_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a so_o that_o their_o hand_n can_v accomplish_v that_o which_o their_o heart_n have_v enterprise_v a_o excellent_a and_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n not_o to_o fear_v the_o high_a reach_n &_o deep_a device_n of_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o serve_v that_o wise_a god_n which_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o craftiness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a foolish_a use_v 3_o last_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o esteem_v not_o aright_o of_o this_o worldly_a wisdom_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o some_o be_v offend_v at_o their_o wisdom_n because_o it_o be_v so_o great_a other_o rest_v content_v in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v so_o excellent_a this_o be_v the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n prosperity_n and_o wisdom_n of_o worldly_a man_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v so_o far_o and_o overreach_v by_o their_o policy_n many_o other_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o account_v they_o the_o happy_a man_n to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o to_o say_v certain_o we_o have_v cleanse_v our_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v our_o hand_n in_o innocency_n psal_n 73_o 13._o for_o though_o they_o talk_v presumptuous_o &_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n yea_o and_o their_o tongue_n walk_v through_o the_o earth_n yet_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n and_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o desolation_n look_v upon_o the_o wicked_a life_n and_o wretched_a death_n of_o the_o great_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v deep_o wise_a man_n in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o in_o god_n nor_o with_o the_o godly_a and_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o have_v be_v sudden_o destroy_v and_o horrible_o consume_v look_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n saul_n ahithophel_n herod_n haman_n &_o such_o like_a and_o tell_v i_o whether_o thou_o will_v have_v their_o fearful_a end_n for_o all_o their_o natural_a gift_n and_o exchange_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o their_o worldly_a wisdom_n the_o true_a wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o 17._o james_n 3_o 17._o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o judge_v and_o without_o hypocrisy_n who_o then_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n indeed_o and_o endue_v with_o knowledge_n even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o show_v by_o good_a conversation_n his_o work_n in_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n as_o for_o the_o cunning_a head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o humane_a and_o profane_a wisdom_n they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n have_v the_o applause_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n but_o they_o and_o their_o policy_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o nothing_o this_o wisdom_n
over_o we_o as_o he_o have_v do_v they_o for_o be_v we_o more_o excellent_a or_o better_a by_o nature_n or_o desert_n than_o they_o no_o by_o no_o mean_n 3._o eph._n 2_o 1_o 3._o we_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n &_o the_o heir_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n show_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o oppressor_n to_o render_v thanks_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n thou_o have_v herein_o great_a cause_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n then_o for_o thy_o creation_n which_o only_o give_v thou_o a_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n whereas_o this_o do_v join_v thou_o to_o god_n and_o entitle_v thou_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 4._o he_o have_v say_v which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o almighty_a fall_v into_o a_o trance_n we_o hear_v before_o how_o balaam_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n to_o deliver_v unto_o the_o moabite_n midianite_n and_o ammonite_n the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o here_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n the_o mean_n and_o manner_n that_o god_n use_v in_o give_v unto_o he_o his_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o vision_n or_o trance_n we_o hear_v before_o what_o a_o trance_n be_v to_o wit_n a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o whole_a man_n cast_v the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n &_o make_v the_o mind_n fit_a to_o receive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v of_o the_o lord_n thus_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o deal_v with_o balaam_n at_o this_o present_a that_o his_o word_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v divine_a not_o humane_a vision_n doctrine_n in_o formeâ—_n time_n goâ—_n reveal_v deuers_a thing_n by_o vision_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n in_o former_a time_n have_v reveal_v diverse_a thing_n unto_o man_n by_o vision_n by_o dream_n and_o otherways_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n god_n have_v not_o use_v one_o mean_n alone_o but_o diverse_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n either_o by_o angel_n or_o by_o the_o cloud_n or_o between_o the_o cherubim_n or_o by_o urim_n or_o by_o dream_n or_o by_o vision_n to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o rule_n set_v down_o numb_a 12_o 6._o if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o you_o i_o will_v be_v know_v to_o he_o by_o a_o vision_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o by_o dream_n this_o be_v further_a teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n by_o the_o word_n of_o elihu_n instruct_v job_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o sinner_n &_o show_v how_o god_n admonish_v they_o in_o dream_n and_o vision_n god_n speak_v once_o or_o twice_o and_o one_o see_v it_o not_o in_o dream_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n when_o sleep_n fall_v upon_o man_n and_o man_n sleep_v upon_o their_o bed_n job._n 33_o 14_o 15._o so_o when_o paul_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o ananias_n in_o a_o vision_n to_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o paul_n likewise_o in_o a_o vision_n see_v he_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o sight_n act_v 9_o 10_o 12._o when_o peter_n lodging_n with_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n wax_v hungry_a and_o will_v have_v eat_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n he_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o a_o certain_a vessel_n come_v down_o unto_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sheet_n knit_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n and_o be_v let_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n act_v 10_o 10_o 11._o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v compel_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n to_o glory_n of_o himself_o make_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o 2._o cor._n 12_o 1._o unto_o these_o example_n we_o may_v add_v sundry_a other_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o jacob_n of_o samuel_n of_o ezekiel_n â—_o gen._n 46_o â—_o of_o daniel_n of_o john_n all_o declare_v that_o god_n use_v to_o reveal_v many_o thing_n by_o vision_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o other_o when_o it_o please_v he_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o to_o discover_v and_o reason_n manifest_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o sometime_o to_o admonish_v they_o sometime_o to_o teach_v they_o sometime_o to_o terrify_v they_o and_o always_o to_o declare_v and_o reveal_v his_o heavenly_a pleasure_n unto_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o ilb_n job_n 33_o 15_o 16._o for_o it_o have_v be_v the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o warn_v comfort_n and_o declare_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v or_o forbid_v what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v both_o in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o in_o the_o night_n season_n partly_o by_o vision_n to_o such_o as_o be_v wake_v partly_o by_o dream_n to_o such_o as_o be_v asleep_a reason_n 2_o second_o god_n will_v have_v the_o revelation_n of_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v only_o he_o and_o not_o of_o themselves_o for_o howsoever_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o deal_v with_o his_o servant_n and_o what_o way_n soever_o he_o use_v to_o signify_v his_o good_a pleasure_n in_o all_o these_o case_n he_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o show_v himself_o certain_a note_n and_o evident_a token_n whereby_o they_o may_v express_o and_o manifest_o know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o do_v this_o we_o note_v before_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o deal_v by_o vision_n that_o we_o shall_v challenge_v nothing_o to_o our_o own_o self_n but_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o he_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n first_o consider_v from_o hence_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n hand_n who_o have_v diverse_a way_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n and_o to_o teach_v his_o people_n to_o call_v they_o and_o gather_v they_o unto_o himself_o some_o mean_n he_o have_v to_o preserve_v a_o sinner_n from_o fall_v and_o some_o to_o restore_v he_o be_v fall_v he_o be_v the_o head_n physician_n of_o the_o world_n he_o minister_v the_o best_a physic_n and_o of_o most_o sure_a and_o certain_a work_n he_o never_o fail_v in_o his_o cure_n both_o because_o he_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ingredient_n the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o many_o physician_n and_o spend_v all_o that_o she_o have_v yet_o it_o avail_v she_o nothing_o but_o she_o become_v much_o worse_o mark_v 5_o 26._o but_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o god_n to_o heal_v the_o disease_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o patient_n do_v always_o receive_v from_o he_o health_n and_o depart_v from_o he_o better_o than_o they_o come_v he_o use_v partly_o preseruative_n and_o partly_o restorative_n he_o speak_v by_o admonition_n in_o dream_n and_o vision_n and_o these_o be_v cease_v he_o speak_v by_o chasticement_n and_o correction_n he_o preach_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n desire_v to_o do_v we_o good_a true_a it_o be_v the_o devil_n have_v his_o vision_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o ape_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o many_o delusion_n of_o man_n as_o when_o he_o make_v man_n believe_v they_o see_v that_o which_o they_o see_v not_o or_o persuade_v man_n strange_a thing_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o 1._o sam_n 28.14_o his_o drift_n and_o purpose_n in_o both_o be_v to_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v but_o god_n use_v sundry_a mean_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o himself_o to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o poor_a practitioner_n that_o have_v but_o one_o plaster_n for_o every_o sore_n or_o one_o medicine_n for_o every_o disease_n he_o have_v variety_n of_o mean_n &_o store_n of_o provision_n for_o all_o malady_n which_o serve_v to_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o goodness_n mercy_n greatness_n power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v of_o every_o one_o of_o us._n second_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n never_o leave_v use_v 2_o they_o destitute_a of_o a_o teacher_n that_o in_o a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o his_o name_n seek_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o we_o see_v he_o oftentimes_o admonish_v and_o inform_v of_o his_o will_n such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o know_v he_o
not_o much_o more_o will_v he_o teach_v they_o his_o way_n that_o fear_v he_o &_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o the_o humble-minded_n psal_n 25_o 9_o 12.14_o let_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o diligent_a read_n hear_v and_o confer_v of_o his_o word_n let_v we_o earnest_o desire_v to_o profit_n and_o grow_v forward_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o time_n to_o time_n according_a to_o the_o mean_v afford_v unto_o us._n we_o live_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o golden_a day_n of_o god_n grace_n time_n that_o our_o forefather_n never_o see_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n that_o pierce_v our_o ear_n we_o have_v a_o gracious_a promise_n make_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o such_o as_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v know_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o know_v he_o he_o will_v open_v to_o those_o that_o knock_v for_o he_o this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o ignorance_n that_o we_o desire_v not_o knowledge_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v more_o fearful_a to_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n ignorance_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o impiety_n of_o infidelity_n of_o idolatry_n of_o superstition_n of_o presumption_n of_o disobedience_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v the_o corrupt_a fruit_n of_o darkness_n the_o throat_n a_o open_a sepulchre_n the_o mouth_n full_a of_o curse_v the_o foot_n swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n destruction_n and_o calamity_n in_o their_o way_n make_v this_o the_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v rom_n 3.17_o so_o the_o lord_n psal_n 95_o 10_o do_v render_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o his_o people_n err_v because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v his_o way_n this_o cause_v the_o jew_n to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n for_o if_o they_o have_v know_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 8_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n preach_v repentance_n unto_o they_o now_o brethren_n i_o know_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o governor_n act._n 3.17_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o impiety_n against_o god_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n threaten_v god_n plague_n in_o a_o fearful_a hand_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o people_n make_v this_o one_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n hos_fw-la 4_o 1_o 2._o so_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o know_v he_o 1._o thes_n 1_o 8._o these_o thing_n be_v right_o and_o wise_o consider_v shall_v teach_v all_o of_o we_o to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n as_o for_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o understand_v as_o for_o precious_a stone_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o help_v such_o as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n who_o be_v near_o to_o all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n use_v 3_o last_o we_o see_v his_o mercy_n be_v great_a unto_o we_o then_o to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n acknowledge_v then_o with_o thankfulness_n the_o preferment_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o let_v we_o not_o seek_v after_o dream_n and_o vision_n which_o be_v abolish_v but_o have_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n rest_n in_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n moses_n have_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o god_n speak_v not_o by_o dream_n or_o vision_n but_o face_n to_o face_n as_o be_v declare_v numb_a 12_o 6_o 7_o 8._o i_o will_v be_v know_v to_o the_o prophet_n by_o vision_n &_o by_o dream_n my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n unto_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o not_o in_o dark_a word_n as_o moses_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o prophet_n so_o have_v we_o a_o singular_a privilege_n above_o the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o who_o want_v the_o light_n that_o we_o enjoy_v as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v testify_v declare_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o time_n be_v great_a in_o which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o own_o son_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n god_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n to_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1_o 1_o 2._o so_o then_o the_o condition_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v better_a than_o of_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifestation_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n truth_n the_o israelite_n have_v god_n reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o we_o have_v he_o teach_v by_o the_o son_n himself_o who_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n heb._n 3_o 3.4_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o which_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n and_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n over_o it_o have_v more_o honour_n than_o he_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o it_o hereupon_o christ_n call_v and_o account_v the_o disciple_n bless_v because_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n those_o thing_n which_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o yet_o can_v not_o mat._n 13_o 17._o let_v we_o therefore_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o great_a grace_n and_o mercy_n let_v we_o embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o zeal_n and_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v great_a favour_n let_v we_o bring_v forth_o great_a obedience_n let_v we_o magnify_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n jesus_n be_v describe_v in_o our_o sight_n &_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v among_o we_o which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o his_o great_a power_n to_o save_v those_o that_o do_v believe_v to_o which_o he_o have_v give_v such_o effectual_a grace_n that_o it_o work_v more_o mighty_o than_o all_o miracle_n and_o pierce_v deep_a into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o all_o vision_n and_o revelation_n yea_o though_o one_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o speak_v unto_o we_o luk._n 16_o 31._o let_v we_o now_o look_v for_o no_o miracle_n nor_o depend_v upon_o strange_a wonder_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_o strengthen_v &_o confirm_v so_o that_o no_o doubt_n of_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v to_o close_v up_o our_o own_o eye_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v upon_o us._n 3â—_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 3â—_n if_o the_o gospel_n be_v yet_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v to_o conclude_v let_v we_o all_o know_v that_o god_n have_v bring_v we_o into_o these_o last_o time_n require_v of_o we_o great_a knowledge_n faith_n zeal_n obedience_n and_o great_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n â—_o heb._n 2_o 1_o â—_o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o give_v heed_n unto_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o run_v out_o verse_n 5._o how_o goodly_a be_v thy_o tent_n o_o jacob_n and_o thy_o tabernacle_n o_o israel_n as_o the_o valley_n that_o be_v stretch_v out_o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o preparation_n and_o entrance_n into_o this_o three_o prophecy_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o utter_v by_o way_n of_o a_o admiration_n or_o exclamation_n the_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o the_o flourish_a estate_n
they_o have_v go_v into_o war_n to_o fight_v with_o their_o enemy_n they_o have_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o receive_v great_a comfort_n this_o we_o see_v evident_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o joshua_n who_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o give_v the_o amorites_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n joshua_n chap._n 10._o verse_n 12_o 14._o sun_n stay_v thou_o in_o gibeon_n and_o thou_o moon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o aialon_n and_o there_o be_v no_o day_n like_o that_o day_n before_o it_o nor_o after_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n fight_v for_o israel_n when_o the_o philistine_n be_v assemble_v against_o israel_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v to_o samuel_n cease_v not_o to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v save_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n 1_o samuel_n chap_v 7._o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o samuel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o hear_v he_o and_o thunder_v with_o a_o great_a thunder_n that_o day_n upon_o the_o philistine_n and_o scatter_v they_o so_o they_o be_v slay_v before_o israel_n and_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o record_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o 20._o verse_n touch_v the_o son_n of_o reuben_n of_o gad_n and_o of_o half_a the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n they_o be_v holpen_v against_o the_o hagarim_n who_o be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o they_o for_o they_o cry_v to_o god_n in_o the_o battle_n and_o he_o hear_v he_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o he_o if_o then_o god_n do_v in_o mercy_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o most_o holy_a name_n go_v unto_o the_o war_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o unto_o the_o battle_n we_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o see_v almighty_a god_n use_v not_o to_o hear_v those_o that_o go_v about_o evil_n but_o send_v his_o curse_n upon_o they_o four_o the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v down_o reason_n 4_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o manage_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o field_n as_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o captain_n &_o of_o the_o common_a soldier_n which_o it_o will_v never_o do_v if_o the_o calling_n be_v unlawful_a for_o as_o we_o conclude_v marriage_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o honourable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o the_o duty_n of_o marry_a person_n aswell_o of_o the_o husband_n towards_o the_o wife_n as_o the_o wife_n towards_o her_o husband_n so_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o find_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o go_v to_o war_n aswell_o of_o those_o that_o be_v commander_n as_o of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o commandment_n describe_v plentiful_o and_o full_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n we_o can_v call_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o office_n in_o question_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n teach_v joshua_n the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n josh_n 1_o 6_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n that_o he_o shall_v meditate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o not_o leave_v he_o nor_o forsake_v he_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n so_o when_o the_o soldier_n come_v to_o john_n baptist_n to_o be_v instruct_v how_o to_o lead_v their_o life_n and_o to_o be_v direct_v how_o to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o come_v 3.14_o luke_n 3.14_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n the_o particular_a handle_n and_o set_v down_o of_o these_o duty_n enforce_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o call_n reason_n 5_o last_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o lawful_a cause_n of_o a_o lawful_a war_n the_o first_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o true_a religion_n against_o the_o oppugner_n thereof_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o ahijah_n to_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o all_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 13_o 6._o the_o second_o be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v for_o religion_n may_v be_v free_v and_o deliver_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o raise_v war_n to_o deliver_v the_o opprested_a and_o distress_a people_n out_o of_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o the_o cruel_a oppressor_n the_o three_o be_v for_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o repulse_v injury_n offer_v 18.1_o judg._n 11_o 13_o â—_o sam._n 10_o 4._o â—_o chron._n 14_o 9_o 1_o sam._n 30_o 18._o genes_n 14.16_o 1_o chron._n 18.1_o by_o revenge_a indignity_n and_o assault_n and_o by_o recover_v thing_n lose_v as_o their_o wife_n their_o son_n their_o daughter_n their_o good_n their_o possession_n their_o city_n their_o substance_n &_o dominion_n the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n bring_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n for_o as_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n maintain_v and_o further_v the_o church_n peace_n 7._o jeremy_n 29_o 7._o so_o when_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v spoil_v the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v diminish_v as_o appear_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o lamentation_n 5._o â—amen_fw-la 1_o 4_o 5._o use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o instruction_n first_o it_o be_v require_v of_o every_o one_o to_o have_v courage_n we_o must_v not_o grow_v feeble_a and_o fainthearted_a we_o shall_v not_o fear_v nor_o be_v discourage_v but_o be_v bold_a as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n who_o teach_v our_o hand_n to_o fight_v and_o our_o finger_n to_o battle_n psalm_n 144_o 1._o when_o hezekiah_n see_v that_o zaneherib_n be_v come_v and_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o fight_v against_o jerusalem_n he_o say_v to_o his_o captain_n &_o soldier_n be_v strong_a and_o courageous_a fear_v not_o neither_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n neither_o for_o all_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v with_o he_o for_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o than_o be_v with_o he_o with_o he_o be_v a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n but_o with_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o fight_v our_o battle_n 2_o chron._n 32_o 7._o this_o appear_v in_o the_o exhortation_n of_o nehemiah_n when_o sanballat_n and_o tobiah_n conspire_v to_o come_v to_o fight_v against_o jerusalem_n &_o to_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n he_o say_v be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o remember_v the_o great_a lord_n and_o fearful_a and_o fight_v for_o your_o brethren_n your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n your_o wife_n and_o your_o house_n neh._n 4.14_o the_o heathen_a captain_n that_o carry_v their_o man_n to_o battle_n be_v always_o wont_a as_o we_o see_v in_o profane_a history_n to_o put_v courage_n into_o they_o not_o to_o fear_v to_o look_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n but_o their_o only_a or_o chief_a reason_n to_o move_v they_o be_v earthly_a glory_n that_o either_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o wealth_n or_o die_v with_o honour_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o work_v in_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o valour_n and_o hope_v of_o victory_n true_a religion_n therefore_o do_v not_o weaken_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o coward_n it_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o true_a fortitude_n and_o manhood_n battle_n the_o reason_n why_o true_a religion_n give_v courage_n in_o battle_n for_o first_o it_o teach_v and_o inform_v the_o conscience_n that_o the_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n in_o which_o the_o warrior_n fight_v be_v good_a just_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o make_v he_o stand_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n without_o which_o knowledge_n in_o the_o heart_n how_o ugly_a how_o foul_a how_o savage_a how_o cruel_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o effusion_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n what_o a_o horrible_a and_o grisly_a a_o spectacle_n be_v it_o to_o see_v village_n and_o town_n burn_v city_n and_o castle_n ruinate_v church_n and_o religious_a place_n overturn_v body_n dismember_v with_o ordnance_n the_o air_n infect_v with_o stench_n the_o ground_n imbrue_v with_o blood_n the_o country_n waste_v grass_n and_o corn_n tread_v down_o and_o spoil_v and_o all_o place_n with_o fear_n and_o terror_n fill_v be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v rather_o a_o practice_n of_o all_o inhumanity_n than_o a_o exercise_n of_o manhood_n second_o as_o true_a religion_n establish_v the_o conscience_n touch_v the_o lawfulness_n
other_o even_o in_o private_a house_n and_o family_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n allow_v not_o nay_o they_o condemn_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o brawl_v fight_a quarrel_a or_o challenge_v one_o of_o another_o into_o the_o field_n for_o private_a and_o personal_a wrong_n whereby_o the_o seed_n of_o murder_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n be_v sow_v which_o soon_o grow_v up_o to_o ripeness_n and_o perfection_n and_o yield_v a_o doleful_a harvest_n of_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o if_o they_o be_v not_o weed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n betimes_o whosoever_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o refuse_v such_o challenge_n let_v they_o also_o think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o good_a edict_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o wholesome_a law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v the_o great_a grace_n that_o can_v be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o sin_n against_o he_o to_o save_v and_o salve_v up_o a_o suppose_a honour_n and_o reputation_n among_o man_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n therefore_o of_o all_o that_o live_v in_o private_a society_n when_o they_o have_v hard_a or_o wrong_a measure_n offer_v unto_o they_o to_o go_v to_o their_o father_n or_o master_n for_o they_o be_v magistrate_n in_o the_o house_n and_o be_v within_o their_o own_o door_n as_o king_n to_o rule_v and_o officer_n to_o govern_v and_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o revenge_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n he_o be_v as_o a_o marshal_n to_o right_v every_o man_n cause_n that_o be_v under_o his_o roof_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o credit_n and_o reputation_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o duel_n be_v evil_a 457._o zedegin_v loc_fw-la commun_n pag._n 457._o sometime_o pride_n &_o vainglory_n sometime_o covetousness_n and_o greediness_n of_o gain_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o cause_n the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v no_o better_o for_o they_o cause_v deadly_a feude_n breed_v hatred_n never_o to_o be_v appease_v nourish_v contention_n and_o confusion_n hinder_v prayer_n and_o holy_a exercise_n of_o religion_n shed_v man_n blood_n make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v down_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n for_o how_o often_o do_v such_o quarrel_n begin_v with_o brawl_v and_o end_n in_o blood_n which_o once_o be_v spill_v can_v be_v gather_v up_o let_v all_o such_o therefore_o as_o either_o challenge_n or_o accept_v of_o challenge_n consider_v this_o point_n that_o he_o which_o kill_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o execrable_a murder_n before_o god_n and_o the_o blood_n so_o shed_v cry_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n against_o he_o to_o heaven_n and_o never_o cease_v till_o it_o have_v call_v down_o vengeance_n and_o touch_v he_o that_o be_v kill_v let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o one_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o god_n have_v his_o martyr_n that_o die_v in_o his_o cause_n duelist_n what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o duelist_n so_o the_o devil_n also_o have_v his_o martyr_n that_o die_v in_o his_o cause_n and_o such_o as_o shed_v their_o blood_n be_v the_o devil_n executioner_n and_o no_o better_o we_o can_v hold_v no_o other_o opinion_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o neither_o of_o he_o that_o kill_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o be_v kill_v whatsoever_o they_o think_v of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o that_o be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o life_n or_o of_o the_o life_n of_o other_o 3_o our_o father_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o company_n of_o korah_n but_o die_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o son_n 4_o why_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o our_o father_n be_v do_v away_o from_o among_o his_o family_n because_o he_o have_v etc._n etc._n 5_o and_o moses_n bring_v their_o cause_n before_o the_o lord_n zelophehad_n the_o plea_n of_o the_o daughter_n oâ—_n zelophehad_n in_o these_o word_n the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n plead_v their_o own_o cause_n to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n &_o not_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o their_o inheritance_n the_o plea_n be_v good_a and_o well_o ground_v and_o they_o use_v sundry_a reason_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n first_o because_o their_o father_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o his_o journey_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o inheritance_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o be_v alive_a shall_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o his_o issue_n be_v dead_a for_o see_v he_o die_v in_o the_o way_n before_o any_o of_o the_o israelite_n can_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n he_o can_v leave_v to_o his_o daughter_n nothing_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n appprehend_v the_o same_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v true_o graft_v in_o they_o or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o earnest_a in_o this_o matter_n but_o have_v let_v it_o alone_o till_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o displant_n of_o the_o canaanite_n they_o plead_v that_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n with_o korah_n in_o his_o conspiracy_n but_o die_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n that_o be_v as_o all_o other_o man_n do_v and_o must_v do_v that_o be_v sinner_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6_o 27._o now_o under_o this_o conspiracy_n of_o korah_n here_o express_v we_o must_v understand_v all_o other_o mutiny_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o he_o join_v not_o with_o any_o in_o their_o rebellion_n neither_o be_v partaker_n with_o any_o seditious_a person_n whereby_o he_o shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n if_o any_o ask_v object_n why_o this_o conspiracy_n of_o korah_n be_v name_v and_o single_v out_o above_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o murmur_n which_o be_v many_o and_o of_o many_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o this_o be_v late_a and_o yet_o fresh_a in_o remembrance_n second_o answer_v it_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o the_o former_a three_o because_o it_o seem_v he_o die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o korahs_n treachery_n break_v out_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v think_v to_o be_v destroy_v with_o they_o but_o though_o he_o die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o he_o die_v not_o of_o the_o same_o crime_n as_o likewise_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o methushelah_n die_v immediate_o before_o the_o flood_n it_o may_v be_v after_o it_o begin_v to_o rain_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v not_o sweep_v away_o with_o the_o flood_n and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o also_o we_o note_v before_o chap._n 15_o 21_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o zelophehad_fw-mi be_v the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n other_o think_v locum_fw-la vatabl_a aâ—â—â—â—_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o die_v by_o the_o bite_n &_o sting_v of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n chap._n 21_o 6._o but_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o daughter_n be_v to_o bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n that_o their_o father_n have_v commit_v no_o act_n whereby_o his_o issue_n shall_v be_v deny_v or_o debar_v of_o their_o inheritance_n because_o he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o when_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o time_n be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n an_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o no_o son_n or_o heir_n male_n of_o his_o body_n lawful_o beget_v whereby_o it_o may_v and_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o family_n in_o israel_n shall_v perish_v if_o no_o portion_n of_o the_o inheritance_n be_v assign_v to_o his_o daughter_n in_o all_o this_o plea_n we_o may_v perceive_v in_o they_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o honour_v parent_n in_o that_o they_o be_v careful_a that_o the_o name_n of_o their_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n but_o be_v honourable_o remember_v &_o preserve_v which_o all_o aught_o to_o follow_v likewise_o a_o example_n of_o faith_n believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o except_o they_o have_v assure_v their_o heart_n that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n and_o make_v good_a the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n speak_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n they_o will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o
no_o minister_n or_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o matth._n 9_o 36_o for_o as_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n so_o be_v the_o other_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o subject_n shall_v learn_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o magistrate_n &_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n where_o he_o have_v set_v they_o and_o under_o they_o to_o profit_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n lest_o for_o our_o unthankfulness_n and_o other_o sin_n they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o us._n but_o the_o point_n which_o be_v chief_o here_o intend_v god_n doctrine_n magistrate_n have_v their_o call_n immediate_o from_o god_n be_v this_o that_o magistrate_n have_v their_o call_n and_o hold_v their_o place_n immediate_o from_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n 2_o chro._n 9_o 8._o solomon_n be_v set_v in_o his_o throne_n by_o god_n himself_o not_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o the_o people_n dan._n 2_o 21_o 37._o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n that_o god_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v king_n he_o delight_v in_o he_o to_o make_v he_o king_n 1_o chron._n 28_o 4._o he_o choose_v he_o from_o the_o sheepfold_a to_o feed_v his_o people_n jacob_n and_o israel_n his_o inheritance_n psal_n 78_o 71._o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o his_o inheritance_n 1_o sam._n 10_o 1._o god_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n touch_v hazael_n &_o jehu_n anoint_v hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o jehu_n shall_v thou_o anoint_v king_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 19_o 15._o so_o then_o they_o hold_v of_o god_n in_o chief_a and_o not_o of_o man_n reason_n 1_o the_o ground_n hereof_o follow_v first_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n call_v king_n the_o lieutenant_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n rom._n 13_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o be_v call_v god_n on_o earth_n psa_n 82_o 6._o exod._n 22_o 28_o because_o they_o sit_v in_o his_o place_n and_o be_v to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n reason_n 2_o second_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n only_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o man_n for_o as_o they_o be_v next_o and_o immediate_a to_o god_n and_o inferior_a to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o so_o for_o all_o their_o action_n they_o shall_v reckon_v with_o he_o the_o officer_n send_v out_o by_o he_o the_o judge_n that_o execute_v justice_n the_o minister_n and_o all_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o that_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n in_o commonwealth_n or_o in_o the_o house_n must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o but_o he_o to_o none_o save_v to_o he_o that_o have_v call_v he_o tertullian_n say_v well_o he_o make_v he_o emperor_n 30._o apolog._n cap._n 30._o who_o make_v he_o a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v emperor_n from_o he_o he_o hold_v his_o sceptre_n of_o who_o he_o have_v his_o soul_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o peter_n call_v it_o a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 13_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n if_o then_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a ordinance_n how_o may_v it_o be_v divine_a i_o answer_v answer_v the_o magistrate_n be_v so_o call_v not_o because_o man_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o or_o may_v dissolve_v it_o but_o first_o because_o man_n do_v execute_v it_o not_o god_n or_o the_o angel_n second_o because_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o use_n benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o man_n it_o be_v ordain_v for_o man_n as_o heb._n 5_o 1._o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o king_n he_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o he_o be_v ordain_v for_o man_n use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o great_a bishop_n &_o mighty_a advancer_n of_o that_o see_v that_o give_v temporal_a power_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v he_o the_o sovereign_a monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v one_o body_n and_o he_o the_o soul_n that_o quicken_v move_v nourish_v and_o uphold_v that_o body_n or_o as_o if_o king_n and_o prince_n hold_v their_o temporal_a possession_n dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v their_o land_n in_o capite_fw-la and_o as_o if_o that_o proud_a bishop_n have_v power_n to_o cite_v these_o as_o his_o subject_n or_o vassal_n judicial_o to_o appear_v before_o his_o consistory_n howbeit_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v claim_v from_o peter_n if_o so_o much_o neither_o can_n peter_n have_v any_o more_o than_o he_o can_v derive_v from_o christ_n but_o christ_n himself_o while_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n take_v upon_o he_o no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n john_n 6_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o civil_a cause_n and_o in_o divide_v inheritance_n luke_n 12_o 13._o he_o pay_v pol-mony_n as_o other_o do_v matth._n 17_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o pilate_n and_o command_v all_o to_o give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n mat._n 22._o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n &_o his_o example_n also_o what_o then_o shall_v the_o servant_n be_v above_o his_o master_n or_o will_v he_o that_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n usurp_v that_o which_o neither_o peter_n the_o suppose_a founder_n of_o that_o supremacy_n nor_o yet_o christ_n himself_o ever_o challenge_v or_o usurp_v the_o answer_n of_o bellarmine_n to_o this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v which_o be_v as_o the_o egg_n whereof_o the_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n be_v hatch_v that_o have_v abound_v in_o these_o last_o day_n 6._o de_fw-fr pont_n roâ—_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 6._o for_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n sound_v out_o the_o trumpet_n of_o sedition_n and_o secret_o instill_v damnable_a poison_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o ear_n of_o their_o hearer_n and_o reader_n that_o christ_n refuse_v to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n lest_o the_o office_n of_o the_o prelacy_n shall_v be_v stain_v with_o such_o base_a and_o abject_a office_n and_o that_o peter_n submit_v himself_o to_o cesar_n because_o than_o he_o be_v weak_a and_o not_o able_a to_o recover_v his_o right_n but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v strong_a enough_o he_o will_v never_o have_v yield_v to_o he_o i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v no_o base_a call_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o inheritance_n it_o be_v a_o honourable_a place_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n again_o as_o christ_n refuse_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n so_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o king_n also_o &_o teach_v they_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n be_v it_o a_o base_a office_n to_o be_v a_o king_n or_o dishonourable_a to_o rule_v a_o kingdom_n beside_o as_o he_o refuse_v civil_a honour_n so_o he_o perform_v civil_a subjection_n and_o thereby_o acknowledge_v his_o obedience_n and_o homage_n unto_o cesar_n by_o his_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o refuse_v to_o deal_v in_o these_o cause_n because_o they_o be_v not_o befit_v his_o call_n who_o come_v to_o preach_v not_o to_o rule_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o not_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n second_o where_o they_o teach_v that_o peter_n put_v the_o church_n in_o mind_n of_o obedience_n because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o able_a to_o resist_v this_o be_v to_o despise_v government_n to_o arm_v the_o subject_n against_o the_o prince_n &_o to_o make_v way_n for_o treason_n &_o insurrection_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a time_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o teach_v that_o prince_n use_v 2_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o that_o their_o subject_n be_v discharge_v of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n towards_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o lie_v under_o that_o censure_n but_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o obedience_n shall_v be_v yield_v even_o to_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a prince_n such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13_o 5._o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n want_v not_o number_v nor_o strength_n to_o have_v resist_v and_o depose_v pagan_a emperor_n as_o tertullian_n teach_v apolog._n tertul._n apolog._n for_o they_o have_v fill_v every_o town_n and_o city_n every_o camp_n and_o corner_n yet_o they_o never_o stir_v or_o offer_v to_o make_v insurrection_n but_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v kill_v for_o
conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n again_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v the_o wife_n to_o fear_v her_o husband_n ephes_n 5_o 33_o and_o peter_n teach_v the_o same_o she_o must_v have_v her_o conversation_n with_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 2._o this_o duty_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o help_v to_o set_v in_o order_n all_o other_o duty_n this_o will_v show_v itself_o in_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n and_o in_o obedience_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n &_o that_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o and_o ready_o as_o serve_v christ_n without_o murmur_v or_o gainsay_v if_o they_o perform_v these_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v christian_n wife_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n to_o their_o great_a comfort_n such_o will_v do_v their_o husband_n good_a and_o not_o evil_a all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n prou._n 31_o 12._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v a_o virtuous_a woman_n be_v a_o crown_n unto_o her_o husband_n prou._n 12_o 4_o but_o she_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a make_v he_o ashamed_a and_o be_v as_o rottenness_n in_o his_o bone_n a_o good_a wife_n be_v not_o only_o a_o honour_n but_o a_o ornament_n unto_o her_o husband_n and_o therefore_o be_v compare_v unto_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n if_o she_o have_v be_v compare_v unto_o the_o ring_n upon_o his_o finger_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a ornament_n if_o to_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o his_o neck_n it_o have_v be_v a_o far_o great_a but_o behold_v while_o she_o keep_v herself_o in_o her_o place_n and_o discharge_v her_o duty_n with_o love_n and_o subjection_n she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o crown_n unto_o he_o than_o which_o what_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n can_v there_o be_v and_o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v house_n and_o riches_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o father_n but_o a_o provident_a wife_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n prou._n 19_o 14._o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o dwell_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o house_n top_n they_o with_o a_o brawl_a woman_n in_o a_o wide_a house_n prou._n 21_o 9_o and_o again_o a_o continual_a drop_n in_o a_o very_a rainy_a day_n and_o a_o contentious_a woman_n be_v alike_o prou._n 27_o 15_o and_o 19_o 13._o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o husband_n see_v use_v 3_o authority_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o over_o their_o wife_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o bridle_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n to_o love_v they_o tender_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o evil_n and_o to_o cherish_v they_o as_o their_o own_o flesh_n as_o christ_n jesus_n do_v the_o church_n eph._n 5._o the_o heathen_a king_n can_v tell_v sarah_n that_o her_o husband_n be_v as_o a_o cover_n of_o the_o eye_n gen._n 20_o 16._o it_o be_v his_o duty_n therefore_o to_o dwell_v with_o his_o wife_n according_a to_o knowledge_n give_v honour_n to_o the_o wife_n as_o unto_o the_o weak_a vessel_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 7_o as_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o interrupt_v and_o why_o be_v they_o command_v to_o dwell_v together_o but_z that_o the_o husband_n shall_v yield_v to_o she_o these_o 4._o thing_n first_o good_a example_n second_o instruction_n three_o maintenance_n &_o last_o employment_n in_o her_o call_n for_o his_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o family_n chap._n xxxi_o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2._o avenge_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n on_o the_o midianite_n afterward_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o thy_o people_n 3._o and_o moses_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n say_v arm_v some_o of_o yourselves_o unto_o the_o war_n and_o let_v they_o go_v against_o the_o midianite_n and_o avenge_v the_o lord_n on_o midian_a 4._o of_o every_o tribe_n a_o thousand_o throughout_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n shall_v you_o send_v to_o the_o war_n 5._o so_o there_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o thousand_o of_o israel_n a_o thousand_o of_o every_o tribe_n twelve_o thousand_o arm_v for_o war_n 6._o and_o moses_n send_v they_o to_o the_o war_n a_o thousand_o of_o every_o tribe_n they_o and_o phinchas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n to_o the_o war_n with_o the_o holy_a instrument_n and_o the_o trumpet_n to_o blow_v in_o his_o hand_n moses_n have_v take_v order_n for_o the_o church_n now_o come_v to_o the_o civil_a plantation_n and_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n this_o have_v be_v promise_v to_o their_o father_n gen._n 15_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o prevail_v and_o to_o receive_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o full_a and_o final_a conquest_n of_o the_o rest_n observe_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o history_n of_o the_o battle_n fight_v against_o the_o midianite_n chap_a the_o content_n of_o this_o chap_a who_o combine_v themselves_o with_o the_o moabite_n as_o we_o see_v see_v chap._n 25_o draw_v the_o israelite_n to_o whoredom_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o balaam_n when_o they_o despair_v to_o prevail_v against_o they_o by_o the_o sword_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o defile_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n also_o and_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o thousand_o among_o they_o the_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v three_o first_o of_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o this_o war_n second_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v follow_v &_o fight_v three_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o first_o part_n be_v in_o these_o word_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preparation_n use_v to_o accomplish_v this_o commandment_n for_o moses_n send_v they_o forth_o and_o with_o they_o phinehas_n the_o priest_n &_o appoint_v soldier_n to_o execute_v that_o which_o god_n command_v out_o of_o every_o tribe_n object_n from_o this_o arise_v diverse_a doubt_n that_o be_v to_o be_v discuss_v first_o why_o do_v god_n command_v vengeance_n in_o this_o place_n that_o forbid_v it_o else_o where_o rom._n chapter_n 12_o verse_n 19_o deut._n chap._n 32_o verse_n 35_o answer_n i_o answer_v this_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o neither_o shall_v we_o think_v there_o be_v any_o change_n in_o god_n but_o we_o must_v know_v the_o difference_n and_o distinction_n between_o the_o revenge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o private_a man_n true_a it_o be_v god_n will_v have_v his_o child_n bear_v injury_n patient_o and_o to_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n and_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a rom._n 13_o 4_o yet_o he_o retain_v power_n to_o himself_o to_o execute_v vengeance_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o never_o disclaym_v that_o office_n nay_o he_o challenge_v it_o as_o proper_a to_o himself_o for_o he_o will_v execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o minister_n so_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o numb_a 25_o 16._o so_o than_o albeit_o the_o faithful_a must_v bridle_v the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o not_o retail_v like_a for_o like_a yet_o when_o god_n call_v and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v executioner_n of_o his_o will_n and_o wrath_n he_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a their_o call_n be_v lawful_a thus_o we_o see_v 3_o this_o be_v call_v the_o revenge_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 3_o how_o soldier_n be_v warrant_v to_o shed_v blood_n for_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v magistrate_n only_o it_o be_v require_v of_o such_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v &_o kindle_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n not_o with_o private_a hatred_n grudge_n and_o revenge_n which_o make_v a_o thing_n lawful_a to_o they_o unlawful_a second_o object_n the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v what_o be_v mean_v hereby_o that_o moses_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v answ_n the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccl._n 12_o 7_o for_o with_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12_o 23._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n gen._n 25_o 8_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o die_v a_o old_a man_n full_a of_o day_n and_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n that_o be_v to_o his_o father_n gen._n 15_o 15._o so_o then_o hereby_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o abraham_n body_n be_v gather_v to_o the_o body_n of_o sarah_n only_o for_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o she_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o isaac_n gen._n 35_o 29_o he_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o godly_a forefather_n and_o of_o moses_n himself_o afterward_o deut._n 30_o 50_o as_o also_o of_o aaron_n before_o chap._n 20_o 24._o but_o it_o will_v be_v
as_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o domestical_a and_o what_o blessing_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v in_o particular_a what_o tongue_n can_v express_v what_o heart_n can_v comprehend_v do_v not_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n require_v much_o at_o our_o hand_n o_o let_v we_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n lest_o these_o blessing_n be_v turn_v into_o curse_n and_o his_o mercy_n into_o judgment_n chap._n xxxii_o 1_o now_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n and_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n have_v a_o very_a great_a multitude_n of_o cattle_n tan_v when_o they_o see_v the_o land_n of_o jaazer_n and_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n that_o behold_v the_o place_n be_v a_o place_n for_o cattle_n 2_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n and_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o to_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o unto_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n say_v 3_o at_o aroth_fw-la and_o dibon_n etc._n etc._n 4_o even_o the_o country_n which_o the_o lord_n smite_v before_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o land_n for_o cattle_n &_o thy_o servant_n have_v cattle_n 5_o wherefore_o say_v they_o if_o we_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n let_v this_o land_n be_v give_v unto_o thy_o servant_n for_o a_o possession_n and_o bring_v we_o not_o over_o jordan_n concern_v the_o great_a victory_n give_v over_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o inheritance_n among_o the_o conqueror_n according_a to_o their_o estate_n and_o condition_n wherein_o consider_v three_o thing_n chap_a the_o content_n of_o this_o chap_a first_o the_o occasion_n of_o distribute_v the_o land_n of_o the_o midianite_n the_o victory_n be_v obtain_v second_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o distribution_n three_o the_o agreement_n and_o send_v of_o they_o into_o the_o possession_n the_o occasion_n be_v in_o these_o verse_n the_o two_o tribe_n and_o the_o half_a have_v many_o cattle_n upon_o which_o occasion_n they_o come_v to_o moses_n and_o request_v this_o land_n which_o they_o have_v late_o seize_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o chief_a town_n whereof_o be_v reckon_v up_o that_o they_o may_v sit_v down_o there_o &_o not_o be_v compel_v to_o pass_v over_o jordan_n they_o think_v they_o may_v speed_v themselves_o near_o home_n and_o never_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o go_v so_o far_o the_o son_n of_o reuben_n be_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n set_v before_o the_o son_n of_o gad_n because_o reuben_n be_v the_o elder_a and_o first_o bear_v and_o yet_o oftentimes_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o son_n of_o gad_n be_v set_v before_o they_o the_o cause_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o manasseh_n why_o the_o son_n of_o gad_n be_v set_v before_o the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n because_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o counsel_n to_o shift_v and_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o ask_v of_o moses_n the_o land_n of_o the_o midianite_n from_o hence_o sundry_a doctrine_n may_v be_v point_v out_o doubtless_o every_o tribe_n have_v store_n of_o cattle_n for_o gen._n 46_o 32_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shepherd_n &_o man_n of_o cattle_n and_o exod._n 12_o 38_o there_o go_v up_o with_o they_o out_o of_o egypt_n flock_n and_o herd_n even_o very_a much_o cattle_n yet_o the_o tribe_n here_o mention_v do_v especial_o and_o above_o the_o rest_n abound_v with_o cattle_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o god_n do_v distribute_v his_o blessing_n different_o he_o give_v thing_n temporal_a to_o one_o more_o and_o to_o another_o less_o as_o in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n he_o see_v to_o be_v expedient_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o he_o will_v have_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n one_o of_o another_o one_o nation_n of_o another_o one_o land_n of_o another_o one_o person_n of_o another_o that_o we_o may_v hold_v a_o communion_n among_o ourselves_o &_o all_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o one_o member_n to_o help_v another_o and_o to_o do_v good_a one_o to_o another_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n all_o have_v not_o one_o office_n but_o every_o one_o his_o special_a function_n but_o for_o the_o good_a &_o comfort_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o temporal_a blessing_n so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a god_n give_v &_o disperse_v they_o variable_o these_o tribe_n do_v come_v to_o moses_n to_o obtain_v their_o suit_n they_o attempt_v not_o by_o force_n or_o by_o fraud_n to_o get_v it_o they_o use_v lawful_a mean_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n therefore_o to_o go_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o obtain_v our_o right_n &_o to_o make_v petition_n of_o lawful_a thing_n to_o he_o again_o albeit_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n smite_v this_o land_n of_o the_o midianite_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n smite_v it_o because_o the_o labour_n &_o endeavour_n of_o man_n come_v to_o nought_o &_o of_o every_o good_a action_n god_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n &_o the_o creature_n only_o the_o instrument_n &_o be_v support_v by_o his_o power_n from_o hence_o this_o arise_v that_o all_o good_a action_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o first_o cause_n as_o the_o chief_a worker_n thereof_o see_v also_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o speech_n if_o we_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n thus_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o magistrate_n which_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v &_o show_v all_o reverence_n &_o humility_n both_o in_o word_n &_o gesture_n to_o magistrate_n and_o to_o our_o superior_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a &_o serve_v for_o imitation_n but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o &_o also_o must_v serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n though_o it_o be_v evil_a these_o tribe_n do_v seek_v their_o own_o profit_n &_o altogether_o forget_v their_o brethren_n their_o mind_n be_v more_o upon_o their_o own_o cattle_n than_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o learn_v hereby_o man_n doctrine_n the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n draw_v from_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o the_o immoderate_a love_n of_o this_o world_n be_v dangerous_a draw_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o nature_n where_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n &_o of_o ourselves_o be_v thorough_o settle_v it_o work_v a_o careless_a neglect_n of_o all_o other_o abraham_n &_o lot_n love_v as_o natural_a brethren_n nothing_o can_v separat_fw-la they_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o country_n and_o from_o their_o kindred_n together_o gen._n 11_o 31_o what_o sever_v these_o but_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n when_o lot_n look_v on_o sodom_n &_o see_v it_o fruitful_a as_o eden_n he_o leave_v abraham_n and_o dwell_v there_o which_o bring_v great_a trouble_n upon_o himself_o gen._n 13._o and_o afterward_o what_o cause_v lot_n wife_n to_o look_v backward_o etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o gen._n 19_o luke_n 17._o saul_n look_v upon_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o sheep_n &_o fall_v into_o disobedience_n &_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n achan_n look_v upon_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n &_o the_o babylonish_n garment_n &_o set_v his_o hart_n upon_o they_o &_o provoke_v god_n against_o himself_o &_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n jos_n 7_o the_o like_a we_o may_v manifest_v by_o sundry_a other_o example_n of_o the_o young_a man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n ma._n 19_o of_o judas_n that_o betray_v his_o master_n math_n 26_o &_o of_o demas_n that_o forsake_v paul_n and_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n 2._o tim._n 4._o reason_n 1_o and_o no_o marvel_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o affinity_n between_o they_o they_o be_v enemy_n and_o one_o can_v abide_v the_o other_o these_o can_v never_o look_v each_o other_o in_o the_o face_n but_o by_o and_o by_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n 1._o john_n 2_o 15_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o these_o two_o be_v as_o two_o contrary_a master_n no_o man_n therefore_o can_v serve_v they_o both_o for_o both_o require_v the_o whole_a service_n of_o a_o man_n &_o both_o command_n contrary_a thing_n mat._n 6_o 24._o second_o the_o desire_n of_o these_o worldly_a thing_n be_v a_o rank_n thorn_n luke_n 8_o and_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1._o tim._n 6._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v harden_v by_o it_o when_o once_o they_o be_v ensnare_v and_o take_v in_o love_n with_o it_o the_o world_n be_v a_o very_a harlot_n it_o speak_v fair_a &_o promise_v much_o good_a it_o have_v a_o paint_a
how_o the_o hour_n be_v spend_v so_o it_o be_v spend_v and_o respect_v not_o what_o they_o say_v so_o they_o have_v say_v somewhat_o which_o be_v as_o fond_a a_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o that_o build_v a_o house_n shall_v never_o regard_v with_o what_o stuff_n he_o build_v or_o he_o that_o sow_v whether_o he_o sow_v in_o the_o highway_n among_o the_o rock_n and_o thorn_n or_o in_o his_o field_n many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n that_o never_o spend_v themselves_o nor_o waste_v their_o spirit_n nor_o decay_v their_o strength_n they_o be_v rather_o like_o those_o that_o be_v half_a asleep_a or_o stand_v up_o to_o tell_v a_o tale_n or_o to_o utter_v a_o dream_n whosoever_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o people_n that_o never_o consider_v he_o speak_v to_o a_o deaf_a people_n that_o can_v hear_v but_o be_v careless_a in_o his_o place_n endanger_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o then_o that_o will_v teach_v aright_o must_v put_v on_o zeal_n and_o be_v earnest_a in_o the_o lord_n cause_n that_o so_o he_o may_v work_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o leave_v sting_n in_o their_o conscience_n as_o act_n 2.37_o while_o peter_n preach_v they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v we_o say_v common_o that_o cold_a coal_n heat_v no_o body_n it_o must_v therefore_o first_o come_v from_o his_o own_o heart_n there_o must_v be_v heat_n there_o or_o else_o there_o shall_v never_o come_v any_o heat_n to_o other_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o cold_a iron_n and_o hot_a can_v never_o be_v mix_v together_o but_o before_o they_o can_v be_v temper_v they_o must_v both_o of_o they_o be_v well_o heat_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o except_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o people_n be_v heat_v he_o shall_v never_o fasten_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o or_o work_v any_o good_a in_o they_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o heat_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v he_o that_o warm_v the_o body_n this_o he_o do_v by_o instrument_n the_o fire_n and_o the_o sun_n so_o he_o do_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o his_o minister_n and_o by_o his_o word_n all_o parent_n be_v charge_v to_o whet_v the_o law_n upon_o their_o child_n deut_n 6_o 7_o if_o parent_n must_v do_v this_o to_o their_o child_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o be_v earnest_a in_o this_o duty_n if_o any_o ask_v wherein_o this_o earnestness_n and_o fervency_n consist_v i_o answer_v not_o bare_o in_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o many_o suppose_v for_o many_o man_n have_v no_o voice_n to_o speak_v loud_a and_o there_o be_v many_o that_o speak_v loud_a who_o have_v little_a heat_n or_o zeal_n in_o they_o some_o will_v be_v as_o earnest_a in_o allege_v a_o bare_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o other_o can_v be_v in_o make_v application_n these_o do_v it_o more_o out_o of_o use_n or_o custom_n then_o from_o any_o feeling_n or_o touch_n of_o conscience_n in_o themselves_o see_v then_o the_o earnestness_n that_o we_o require_v may_v be_v without_o the_o loudness_n of_o voice_n and_o the_o loudness_n of_o the_o voice_n may_v be_v without_o earnestness_n we_o must_v find_v it_o elsewhere_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o voice_n that_o be_v so_o much_o require_v albeit_o it_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v true_o affect_v that_o there_o the_o voice_n will_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o yet_o even_o in_o a_o weak_a voice_n proceed_v from_o a_o weak_a body_n a_o minister_n may_v true_o show_v the_o zeal_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o if_o the_o word_n be_v deliver_v with_o a_o loud_a and_o powerful_a voice_n and_o god_n require_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n have_v 2_o cor._n 8_o 12._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v weak_a among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o his_o speech_n hold_v as_o contemptible_a 2_o cor._n 10_o 10_o whereby_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n that_o have_v a_o great_a voice_n nevertheless_o we_o find_v that_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v both_o appear_v and_o abound_v in_o he_o so_o then_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v be_v zealous_a and_o fervent_a in_o their_o place_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o discharge_v their_o conscience_n and_o also_o bring_v the_o more_o profit_n to_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o use_v 3_o three_o it_o condemn_v those_o that_o censure_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o their_o earnestness_n and_o zeal_n in_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o person_n as_o be_v ready_a to_o commend_v a_o servant_n that_o be_v earnest_a in_o do_v his_o master_n will_n with_o a_o good_a affection_n will_v condemn_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o word_n with_o such_o earnestness_n these_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v to_o he_o as_o paul_n do_v to_o festus_n act._n 26_o 24_o that_o they_o preach_v as_o if_o they_o be_v mad_a or_o beside_o themselves_o but_o if_o the_o answer_n of_o paul_n will_v not_o serve_v and_o suffice_v these_o man_n who_o reply_v to_o that_o accusation_n i_o be_o not_o mad_a most_o noble_a festus_n but_o speak_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n act_v 26_o 24.25_o let_v they_o take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n hoseah_n chap._n 9_o 7_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v mad_a for_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n the_o abundance_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o wicked_a man_n run_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o a_o violent_a flood_n that_o run_v over_o the_o bank_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o minister_n mad_a with_o cry_v to_o they_o to_o leave_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o forsake_v their_o evil_a way_n when_o they_o be_v so_o set_v upon_o they_o that_o say_v the_o minister_n what_o he_o can_v and_o let_v he_o cry_v out_o as_o loud_a as_o he_o listen_v they_o will_v not_o abate_v one_o hair_n or_o a_o pin_n of_o their_o pride_n or_o remit_v one_o hour_n of_o their_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n or_o drink_v one_o draught_n nay_o not_o one_o drop_n the_o less_o or_o the_o covetous_a person_n give_v one_o penny_n or_o half_a penny_n the_o more_o to_o relieve_v the_o needy_a member_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o minister_n even_o mad_a in_o deliver_v of_o his_o message_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n if_o a_o father_n shall_v be_v beside_o himself_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o graceless_a child_n will_v not_o every_o man_n pity_v the_o father_n and_o spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o those_o child_n and_o hold_v they_o worthy_a of_o all_o punishment_n but_o what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o such_o child_n as_o shall_v go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o boast_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o father_n madness_n be_v there_o not_o some_o graceless_a hearer_n o_o that_o there_o be_v not_o too_o many_o that_o when_o they_o have_v make_v their_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v mad_a with_o reprove_v they_o that_o will_v insult_v over_o they_o and_o glory_n among_o their_o companion_n that_o they_o have_v make_v their_o minister_n preach_v as_o if_o he_o be_v mad_a howbeit_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o people_n they_o need_v not_o care_n nor_o esteem_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n or_o account_v it_o any_o disgrace_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o graceless_a people_n to_o be_v account_v mad_a we_o must_v walk_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n it_o skill_v not_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v repute_v mad_a so_o it_o be_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o oppression_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a enormity_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n more_o meek_a upon_o the_o earth_n than_o moses_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v from_o the_o mount_n and_o see_v that_o the_o people_n have_v sin_v he_o present_o grow_v so_o angry_a that_o have_v the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n in_o his_o hand_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n he_o throw_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n the_o people_n of_o this_o generation_n account_v their_o minister_n for_o a_o lesser_a matter_n than_o this_o to_o be_v mad_a and_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n but_o while_o they_o cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o their_o contempt_n
and_o drusius_n observe_v that_o many_o such_o example_n be_v find_v in_o the_o priest_n which_o marry_a wife_n of_o other_o tribe_n now_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o have_v possession_n in_o another_o tribe_n be_v because_o his_o inheritance_n fall_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o amorites_n on_o this_o side_n of_o jordan_n not_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n out_o of_o this_o division_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o that_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n build_v city_n that_o the_o build_n of_o fortification_n and_o strong_a hold_n be_v not_o unlawful_a provide_v that_o we_o put_v not_o our_o trust_n &_o confidence_n in_o they_o obad._n verse_n 3_o 4._o and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o machir_n take_v the_o city_n of_o the_o enemy_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o victorious_a in_o battle_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o observe_v a_o notable_a point_n of_o their_o sincerity_n in_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o abolish_n the_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n that_o they_o will_v not_o retain_v the_o former_a idolatrous_a name_n of_o the_o two_o city_n nebo_n and_o baalmeon_n but_o change_v they_o that_o they_o may_v no_o more_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n nor_o the_o people_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v holy_a unto_o himself_o abolish_v doctrine_n the_o relic_n &_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o this_o teach_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o remnant_n and_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o all_o occasion_n that_o may_v draw_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v take_v away_o not_o only_a idolatry_n itself_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o the_o memorial_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mean_n that_o may_v bring_v it_o among_o his_o people_n again_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n charge_v the_o church_n not_o only_o to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n but_o of_o the_o idol_n themselves_o 1_o john_n 5_o 21_o for_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o epistle_n with_o this_o little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n if_o we_o suffer_v idol_n to_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o long_o be_v free_a from_o idolatry_n itself_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n declare_v his_o hatred_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o name_n with_o my_o lip_n psalm_n 1â—_n 4._o zach._n 13_o 2._o when_o god_n promise_v the_o overthrow_v of_o idolatry_n he_o promise_v withal_o the_o utter_a destroy_n of_o the_o idol_n themselves_o and_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o mouth_n of_o man_n esay_n 1_o 18_o and_o 30_o 22._o hos_fw-la 2_o 17._o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a first_o because_o god_n reason_n 1_o will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n snare_v by_o such_o occasion_n for_o they_o be_v as_o stumble_a block_n lay_v before_o his_o people_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v deut._n 7_o 25._o the_o grave_a image_n of_o their_o god_n shall_v you_o burn_v with_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v the_o silver_n or_o gold_n that_o be_v on_o they_o nor_o take_v it_o unto_o thou_o lest_o thou_o be_v snare_v therein_o second_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o abomination_n reason_n 2_o to_o the_o lord_n deut._n 7_o 25_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v unpure_a be_v abominable_a unto_o he_o and_o our_o nature_n be_v prone_a to_o this_o false_a worship_n &_o be_v hardly_o keep_v from_o a_o corrupt_a religion_n this_o teach_v we_o first_o of_o all_o what_o to_o think_v use_v 1_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o false_a church_n so_o it_o be_v uphold_v by_o a_o false_a religion_n wherein_o not_o only_o some_o relic_n and_o remnant_n of_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o most_o gross_a open_a and_o palpable_a idolatry_n be_v maintain_v like_v to_o that_o practise_v by_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o to_o manifest_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o sundry_a particular_n first_o observe_v that_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o worship_n thing_n that_o be_v without_o sense_n image_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v uncertain_a what_o worship_n to_o give_v they_o aquinas_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a schoolman_n and_o a_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n have_v deliver_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n himself_o &_o that_o christ_n himself_o remain_v in_o the_o image_n bellarmine_n deny_v this_o and_o teach_v that_o they_o may_v not_o teach_v so_o nevertheless_o he_o hold_v a_o middle_a course_n that_o the_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v represent_v christ_n again_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o worship_v the_o saint_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v false_a and_o feign_v saint_n such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v holy_a man_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o holy_a nor_o man_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o because_o they_o never_o have_v life_n nor_o be_v some_o they_o worship_v for_o saint_n that_o be_v now_o by_o all_o probability_n in_o hell_n and_o of_o who_o themselves_o make_v question_n whether_o they_o be_v save_v or_o not_o moreover_o they_o say_v we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n &_o that_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o pray_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o whether_o they_o hear_v we_o by_o the_o swiftness_n of_o their_o hear_n or_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o some_o angel_n that_o stand_v by_o we_o and_o report_v it_o to_o the_o saint_n we_o shall_v know_v of_o they_o when_o they_o know_v themselves_o but_o i_o believe_v they_o will_v take_v time_n and_o leisure_n to_o resolve_v us._n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o their_o breaden_a god_n who_o they_o worship_v also_o and_o look_v for_o help_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o because_o their_o consecration_n depend_v upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o christ_n do_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v john_n 4_o 22._o use_v 2_o second_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o abhor_v and_o abandon_v all_o false_a worship_n whatsoever_o as_o that_o which_o can_v never_o minister_v any_o peace_n or_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n and_o labour_n to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n for_o doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o fall_n away_o and_o embrace_v superstition_n because_o they_o be_v never_o well_o ground_v neither_o taste_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o peter_n 2_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o and_o howsoever_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v pure_o preach_v and_o profess_v in_o this_o land_n yet_o the_o great_a sort_n remain_v as_o newter_n or_o as_o indifferent_a man_n neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a and_o consequent_o fit_v to_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n unto_o the_o wolf_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n that_o lie_v watch_v in_o corner_n for_o such_o proselyte_n and_o when_o they_o have_v gain_v they_o they_o make_v they_o sometime_o twofold_n more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o we_o must_v therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n plant_v in_o we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o people_n know_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o let_v the_o minister_n in_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 2_o yet_o scarce_o one_o among_o ten_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o despise_v knowledge_n &_o be_v blind_o lead_v by_o blind_a guide_n that_o can_v inform_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o both_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n many_o shut_v their_o eye_n because_o they_o will_v not_o see_v and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o precious_a pearl_n of_o such_o price_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v want_v it_o they_o shall_v sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o
purchase_v it_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o the_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n hos_fw-la 4_o 6_o &_o thereby_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n use_v 3_o last_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o eschew_v &_o avoid_v idolatry_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n before_o by_o custom_n and_o continuance_n it_o be_v increase_v if_o we_o once_o entertain_v it_o with_o the_o least_o like_n and_o approbation_n we_o shall_v never_o or_o hardly_o reclaim_v ourselves_o till_o we_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thess_n 5_o 22._o and_o jude_n admonish_v we_o to_o hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n verse_n 23._o we_o must_v hate_v therefore_o as_o well_o the_o occasion_n and_o appurtenance_n of_o idolatry_n as_o idolatry_n itself_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o bring_v much_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o much_o hurt_n unto_o our_o own_o soul_n objection_n but_o some_o peradventure_o will_v say_v what_o need_v all_o these_o thing_n or_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o of_o so_o many_o word_n touch_v idolatry_n &_o the_o remnant_n thereof_o all_o this_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v spare_v and_o pass_v over_o forasmuch_o as_o here_o be_v none_o of_o we_o that_o be_v idolater_n and_o if_o any_o have_v be_v so_o that_o be_v forget_v and_o forgive_v long_o ago_o i_o answer_v answ_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o confess_v that_o we_o live_v in_o a_o reform_a church_n wherein_o idolatry_n be_v sweep_v away_o and_o yet_o many_o do_v in_o this_o point_n much_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o be_v like_o the_o pharisy_n that_o justify_v themselves_o for_o if_o we_o will_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o idolatry_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v not_o then_o certain_o it_o will_v manifest_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v idolater_n yea_o notable_a idolater_n to_o be_v find_v the_o law_n be_v plain_a and_o do_v we_o not_o read_v what_o god_n say_v exodus_fw-la 20_o verse_n 4_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n neither_o the_o similitude_n of_o any_o thing_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o if_o these_o be_v ask_v of_o this_o commandment_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v with_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n matth._n 19_o 20._o for_o we_o think_v common_o that_o unless_o we_o be_v popish_a idolater_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o idol_n &_o worship_n it_o we_o be_v no_o idolater_n at_o all_o but_o hereby_o we_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o the_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n for_o as_o murder_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o take_v away_o life_n but_o in_o hatred_n also_o and_o revenge_v as_o the_o apostle_n john_n testify_v whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n chapter_n 3_o verse_n 15._o matth._n chapter_n 5_o verse_n 22_o and_o as_o adultery_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a act_n but_o also_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o secret_a lust_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o may_v there_o be_v idolater_n that_o do_v not_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v a_o idol_n and_o there_o be_v a_o idolatry_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o practice_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chapter_n 4_o verse_n 4_o call_v the_o devil_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o church_n that_o worship_n the_o devil_n in_o any_o outward_a or_o visible_a shape_n but_o they_o hate_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o no_o less_o than_o the_o deed_n how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o many_o or_o that_o any_o make_v he_o their_o god_n but_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o obey_v he_o and_o trust_v more_o in_o he_o then_o they_o do_v in_o almighty_a god_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o worshipper_n of_o the_o devil_n howsoever_o not_o in_o outward_a fashion_n yet_o in_o the_o inward_a affection_n so_o if_o we_o will_v examine_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o spirit_n by_o this_o law_n which_o be_v spiritual_a we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o to_o be_v gross_a idolater_n many_o way_n many_o worship_v their_o wealth_n and_o make_v their_o riches_n their_o god_n and_o set_v it_o up_o as_o a_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v one_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n these_o be_v they_o that_o think_v gain_v to_o be_v godliness_n 5._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 5._o and_o be_v gross_a idolater_n in_o their_o heart_n howsoever_o they_o never_o worship_v any_o visible_a image_n again_o there_o be_v some_o that_o worship_n god_n with_o their_o belly_n phil._n 3_o 19_o such_o be_v the_o drunkard_n &_o gluttonous_a person_n howsoever_o otherwise_o they_o hate_v a_o image_n yet_o be_v they_o notable_a idolater_n in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v also_o idolater_n of_o other_o sort_n and_o other_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n some_o have_v make_v their_o pleasure_n their_o god_n this_o be_v the_o common_a sin_n of_o great_a man_n and_o these_o worship_n and_o serve_v their_o own_o delight_n and_o pastime_n &_o love_v they_o more_o than_o the_o lord_n now_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n love_v better_a than_o god_n that_o same_o he_o make_v to_o be_v his_o god_n many_o such_o there_o be_v among_o we_o who_o albeit_o they_o abhor_v the_o open_a worship_v of_o image_n yet_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o retain_v the_o dregs_n of_o idolatry_n and_o be_v indeed_o notable_a idolater_n and_o if_o we_o will_v make_v diligent_a trial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o search_v into_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o word_n as_o with_o a_o candle_n we_o shall_v find_v our_o place_n person_n and_o time_n to_o be_v full_a of_o idolatry_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o most_o part_n have_v prefer_v their_o pride_n their_o covetousness_n their_o lust_n before_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o these_o be_v idolater_n &_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o idol_n and_o concern_v those_o that_o have_v live_v heretofore_o in_o idolatry_n and_o think_v that_o now_o they_o have_v forsake_v it_o &_o therefore_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o deceyve_v themselves_o for_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v sin_n and_o yet_o not_o repent_v for_o it_o a_o man_n may_v cease_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o not_o hate_v it_o neither_o turn_n unto_o god_n and_o doubtless_o if_o these_o man_n can_v yet_o laugh_v hearty_o at_o their_o former_a practice_n and_o make_v a_o jest_n and_o sport_n in_o tell_v what_o they_o have_v do_v before_o a_o abominable_a idol_n they_o may_v just_o suspect_v that_o they_o remain_v filthy_a idolater_n still_o and_o if_o occasion_n be_v present_v unto_o they_o again_o they_o will_v fall_v afresh_o to_o their_o former_a idolatry_n as_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o such_o that_o without_o unfeigned_a repentance_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o as_o they_o live_v in_o idolatry_n so_o they_o shall_v die_v idolater_n and_o be_v condemn_v with_o idolater_n eternal_o revel_v 21._o verse_n 8._o chap._n xxxiii_o 1_o these_o be_v the_o journey_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n with_o their_o army_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n 2_o and_o moses_n write_v their_o go_n out_o according_a to_o their_o journey_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o be_v their_o journey_n according_a to_o their_o go_n out_o 3_o and_o they_o depart_v from_o ramese_n in_o the_o first_o month_n on_o the_o 15_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o passeover_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v out_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o egyptian_n 4_o for_o the_o egyptian_n bury_v all_o their_o first_o bear_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v smite_v among_o they_o upon_o their_o god_n also_o the_o lord_n execute_v judgement_n 5_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n remove_v from_o ramese_n and_o pitch_v in_o succoth_n 6_o and_o from_o succoth_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o inheritance_n be_v give_v to_o the_o two_o tribe_n &_o the_o half_a on_o this_o side_n jordan_n moses_n describe_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n their_o several_a mansion_n where_o they_o pitch_v &_o their_o tent_n until_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o this_o chapter_n consider_v
corn_n &_o yet_o suffer_v the_o poor_a to_o famish_v for_o want_v of_o food_n deserve_v just_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o man_n prou._n 11_o 26._o whereas_o blessing_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o sell_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o minister_n that_o be_v rich_a in_o grace_n and_o well_o store_v with_o knowledge_n who_o seek_v nothing_o but_o to_o engross_v more_o into_o their_o hand_n but_o will_v part_v from_o nothing_o at_o all_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v to_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n &_o man_n whereas_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v &_o praise_v in_o the_o gate_n that_o make_v other_o partaker_n of_o their_o store_n wherefore_o let_v all_o such_o consider_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n oftentimes_o repeat_v and_o urge_v to_o the_o prophet_n es_fw-ge 58_o 1._o call_v motive_n to_o persuade_v the_o minister_n to_o diligence_n in_o their_o call_v and_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n math._n 28_o 19_o if_o then_o we_o regard_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n second_o hereby_o we_o testify_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v dear_o love_v we_o john_n 21_o 15._o god_n have_v so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v most_o unthankful_a wretch_n if_o we_o do_v not_o love_v he_o again_o but_o we_o can_v testify_v our_o love_n to_o he_o more_o then_o by_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o his_o lamb_n three_o we_o have_v commit_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o price_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o he_o buy_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n act_v 20_o 28._o four_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n ordain_v for_o the_o building_n &_o plant_v the_o enlarge_n &_o strengthen_v the_o uphold_v and_o continue_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1_o ver_fw-la 23_o 25._o five_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a promise_n of_o a_o very_a great_a reward_n make_v unto_o those_o man_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o gain_v soul_n to_o their_o master_n for_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n chap._n 12._o verse_n 3_o and_o when_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n appear_v they_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n 1_o peter_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 4._o and_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o their_o master_n riches_n mat._n chap._n 24_o verse_n 45_o 46_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 16._o 2_o tim._n 4_o 7_o 8._o six_o all_o such_o as_o be_v negligent_a watchman_n have_v a_o fearful_a woe_n denounce_v against_o they_o because_o while_o they_o feed_v themselves_o unto_o the_o full_a they_o suffer_v the_o flock_n to_o starve_v ezek._n 34_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 9.16_o seventh_o such_o as_o have_v gift_n and_o do_v not_o use_v they_o have_v they_o in_o god_n just_a judgement_n take_v from_o they_o matth._n 25_o 28_o zach._n 11_o 17._o for_o as_o such_o as_o use_v and_o employ_v the_o talon_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o have_v his_o gift_n increase_v in_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n so_o they_o that_o bury_v their_o knowledge_n and_o zeal_n and_o never_o bring_v they_o forth_o they_o be_v so_o weaken_v and_o waste_v in_o they_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o vanish_v away_o as_o smoke_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o as_o be_v too_o too_o evident_a in_o many_o of_o our_o time_n last_o they_o bring_v destruction_n and_o damnation_n upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n ezech._n 34_o 8_o 10._o matth._n 25_o 10._o 9_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 10_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o be_v come_v over_o jordan_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 11_o then_o you_o shall_v appoint_v you_o city_n to_o be_v city_n of_o refuge_n for_o you_o that_o the_o manslayer_n may_v flee_v thither_o which_o kill_v any_o person_n at_o unaware_o 12_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o city_n for_o refuge_n from_o the_o avenger_n that_o the_o manslayer_n die_v not_o etc._n etc._n 13_o and_o of_o these_o etc._n etc._n 14_o you_o shall_v give_v three_o city_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n and_o three_o city_n shall_v you_o give_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n 15_o these_o six_o city_n shall_v be_v for_o refuge_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o set_n apart_o of_o city_n for_o the_o levite_n have_v before_o be_v consider_v in_o general_a now_o he_o speak_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n take_v out_o of_o the_o former_a city_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o number_n of_o they_o the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o murder_n voluntary_o and_o wilful_o commit_v moses_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v such_o person_n must_v be_v pull_v from_o the_o altar_n deut._n 19_o and_o put_v to_o death_n but_o when_o blood_n be_v shed_v at_o unaware_o there_o be_v liberty_n to_o fly_v to_o one_o of_o these_o city_n of_o refuge_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o sin_n and_o sin_n between_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v ignorant_o and_o those_o that_o be_v do_v voluntary_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a touch_v the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o afterward_o howbeit_o here_o we_o see_v that_o he_o which_o have_v kill_v another_o at_o unaware_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v pursue_v over-taken_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o have_v shed_v man_n blood_n wilful_o true_a it_o be_v god_n allow_v not_o that_o the_o kinsman_n of_o he_o that_o be_v slay_v shall_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a but_o such_o be_v the_o malice_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n that_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o add_v murder_n to_o murder_n that_o blood_n shall_v touch_v blood_n unless_o some_o place_n of_o safety_n have_v be_v provide_v this_o teach_v we_o revenge_v doctrine_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v prone_a to_o revenge_v that_o howsoever_o god_n have_v make_v we_o keeper_n of_o the_o live_v one_o of_o another_o yet_o by_o nature_n we_o thirst_v after_o revenge_n and_o be_v never_o quiet_a until_o it_o be_v satisfy_v hereunto_o come_v the_o many_o precept_n which_o god_n give_v to_o forbid_v revenge_n which_o he_o will_v never_o so_o often_o repeat_v be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o know_v the_o inclination_n of_o our_o heart_n deutero_fw-la chap._n 32_o 35._o rom._n 12_o 17_o 19_o and_o 1_o 29_o 31._o 1_o thes_n 2_o 15_o 16._o prous_a 12_o 10._o such_o a_o one_o be_v cain_n judas_n saul_n herod_n pharaoh_n yea_o such_o be_v all_o persecuter_n and_o all_o heretic_n and_o not_o only_a man_n unregenerate_a be_v of_o a_o hateful_a and_o malicious_a disposition_n but_o such_o as_o otherwise_o have_v receyve_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n do_v yet_o carry_v about_o they_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n who_o for_o envy_v sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n gen._n 37_o 28._o act_n 7_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o in_o david_n otherwise_o a_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n for_o when_o he_o have_v receyve_v evil_a word_n for_o his_o good_a deed_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25_o 22._o he_o swear_v god_n do_v so_o &_o more_o also_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n if_o i_o leave_v any_o alive_a of_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o he_o by_o the_o morning_n light_n and_o so_o he_o prepare_v himself_o &_o his_o man_n for_o present_a and_o speedy_a revenge_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n reason_n 1_o be_v prone_a to_o all_o evil_a and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6_o verse_n 5._o and_o 8._o verse_n 21._o for_o malice_n above_o other_o thing_n be_v a_o natural_a fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n delight_v and_o please_v our_o corruption_n galat._n 5_o 21._o james_n 4_o 5._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v our_o lust_n and_o diverse_a pleasure_n live_v in_o maliciousness_n and_o envy_n hateful_a &_o hate_v one_o another_o tit._n 3_o 3._o second_o by_o nature_n satan_n get_v the_o possession_n of_o we_o who_o have_v be_v a_o fierce_a dragon_n a_o merciless_a lion_n a_o cruel_a murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 8_o 44._o our_o saviour_n remember_v unto_o the_o jew_n why_o they_o be_v a_o murderous_a generation_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o
solomon_n be_v not_o ignorant_a but_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o be_v true_a honour_n yet_o he_o give_v this_o counsel_n not_o to_o seek_v any_o honour_n by_o revenge_n prou._n 24_o 29._o say_v not_o i_o will_v do_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o i_o i_o will_v render_v to_o the_o man_n according_a unto_o his_o work_n it_o be_v the_o common_a sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o world_n to_o requite_v like_a for_o like_a taunt_v for_o taunt_v and_o rebuke_v for_o rebuke_n and_o they_o think_v they_o may_v do_v it_o lawful_o and_o measure_n to_o other_o that_o measure_n which_o they_o have_v measure_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n stripe_n for_o stripe_n blow_v for_o blow_n wound_n for_o wound_n but_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n which_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o avengers_n of_o blood_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n use_v 2_o second_o as_o it_o reprove_v error_n in_o opinion_n so_o it_o do_v likewise_o error_n in_o conversation_n &_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o life_n which_o meet_v with_o many_o abuse_n first_o here_o be_v reprove_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o fight_v and_o quarrel_v which_o always_o begin_v with_o hatred_n &_o oftentimes_o end_v with_o blood_n these_o be_v they_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o do_v hurt_v and_o injury_n unto_o other_o 1_o thess_n 4_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 7_o 8._o many_o do_v hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o strike_v the_o first_o stroke_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o first_o blow_n and_o minister_v occasion_n of_o strife_n but_o if_o another_o strike_v they_o and_o begin_v the_o fray_n they_o think_v they_o may_v lawful_o strike_v again_o and_o return_v as_o good_a as_o be_v bring_v and_o that_o with_o a_o overplus_a and_o advantage_n this_o be_v to_o make_v magistrate_n stand_v for_o cipher_n and_o law_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n or_o to_o wax_v rusty_a in_o book_n as_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o scabbard_n christ_n reprove_v this_o retayl_n of_o like_a for_o like_v both_o by_o word_n and_o by_o example_n by_o word_n matth._n 5_o 39_o 40_o 41._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o etc._n etc._n by_o example_n for_o when_o he_o be_v smite_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o smite_v not_o again_o john_n 18_o 22_o 23_o but_o defend_v his_o own_o innocency_n so_o do_v micaiah_n the_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 22_o 24_o 25_o and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n act_n 23_o 3_o they_o defend_v their_o cause_n by_o word_n but_o smite_v not_o with_o the_o fist_n these_o example_n of_o the_o best_a we_o ought_v to_o have_v before_o we_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o in_o our_o day_n when_o man_n be_v charge_v with_o contempt_n of_o law_n and_o magistrate_n &_o of_o god_n himself_o in_o pursue_v their_o private_a grudge_n and_o quarrel_n if_o they_o can_v say_v why_o do_v he_o give_v the_o occasion_n why_o do_v he_o begin_v with_o i_o why_o do_v he_o strike_v the_o first_o stroke_n they_o think_v they_o have_v speak_v wise_o and_o answer_v the_o matter_n very_o sufficient_o but_o thus_o may_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o well_o have_v plead_v for_o themselves_o and_o give_v as_o good_a a_o reason_n of_o their_o deal_n if_o they_o have_v strike_v again_o &_o yet_o they_o stay_v their_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o give_v blow_n for_o blow_n and_o they_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o imitation_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o and_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1_o pet._n 2._o vers_fw-la 13_o if_o he_o may_v have_v do_v wrong_a for_o wrong_n but_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v tread_v in_o his_o step_n second_o this_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o many_o master_n who_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n nourish_v quarrel_n and_o contention_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v within_o their_o own_o door_n for_o if_o they_o have_v a_o servant_n who_o be_v provoke_v &_o strike_v by_o his_o fellow-seruant_n will_v not_o by_o and_o by_o fly_n in_o his_o face_n and_o strike_v again_o or_o be_v challenge_v the_o field_n will_v not_o take_v up_o the_o buckler_n and_o answer_v the_o challenge_n they_o account_v it_o the_o trick_n of_o a_o coward_n and_o esteem_v such_o as_o unfit_a servant_n to_o dwell_v with_o they_o for_o if_o have_v a_o defiance_n give_v he_o he_o take_v not_o up_o the_o gauntlet_n they_o thus_o reason_n and_o conclude_v with_o themselves_o if_o he_o will_v not_o draw_v his_o weapon_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n he_o will_v never_o draw_v it_o in_o i_o &_o if_o he_o will_v not_o strike_v for_o himself_o be_v provoke_v he_o will_v never_o strike_v stroke_n for_o his_o master_n if_o he_o be_v assault_v this_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n from_o humane_a policy_n but_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n in_o christian_a piety_n neither_o be_v it_o after_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o servant_n be_v strike_v to_o complain_v unto_o their_o master_n and_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n or_o reproach_n to_o do_v so_o except_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n word_n every_o master_n be_v a_o magistrate_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o own_o house_n to_o order_v his_o servant_n &_o family_n aright_o house_n every_o master_n be_v a_o magistrate_n in_o his_o own_o house_n he_o must_v give_v no_o approbation_n to_o private_a revenge_n but_o make_v peace_n among_o they_o &_o teach_v they_o to_o suffer_v wrong_a rather_o than_o to_o offer_v and_o prepare_v to_o bear_v a_o new_a injury_n rather_o than_o seek_v to_o revenge_v a_o old_a as_o we_o hear_v before_o by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v his_o word_n literal_o to_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n to_o he_o that_o have_v strike_v one_o or_o to_o give_v away_o our_o cloak_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v take_v away_o our_o coat_n for_o christ_n himself_o be_v smite_v do_v not_o so_o but_o he_o speak_v comparative_o do_v so_o rather_o than_o revenge_v thy_o own_o cause_n but_o as_o challenge_n into_o the_o field_n be_v unlawful_a so_o none_o be_v bind_v in_o honour_n to_o answer_v such_o challenge_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n and_o discredit_v to_o refuse_v a_o challenge_n challenge_n no_o disgrace_n to_o refuse_v a_o challenge_n for_o beside_o that_o true_a grace_n and_o glory_n stand_v in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o serve_v the_o master_n in_o the_o house_n and_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o to_o take_v up_o quarrel_n that_o arise_v the_o one_o among_o his_o servant_n the_o other_o among_o his_o subject_n it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o office_n to_o decide_v and_o determine_v the_o difference_n between_o servant_n and_o servant_n between_o subject_n and_o subject_a and_o remember_v this_o rule_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o credit_n get_v by_o sin_v against_o god_n use_v 3_o last_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o corruption_n and_o show_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n one_o to_o another_o even_o towards_o our_o enemy_n luke_n 6_o 33._o esay_n 11_o 6_o 7_o 9_o matth._n 5_o 44._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 21_o 23._o now_o the_o holy_a scripture_n lay_v before_o we_o sundry_a motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o maliciousness_n and_o desire_n of_o revenge_n revenge_n motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o lay_v down_o revenge_n and_o to_o show_v ourselves_o courteous_a and_o gentle_a kind_a and_o tender-hearted_a one_o towards_o another_o first_o except_o we_o forgive_v we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n or_o assurance_n to_o be_v forgive_v but_o judgement_n shall_v be_v merciless_a to_o they_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n matth._n 6_o 14_o 15._o jam._n 2_o 13._o matth._n 18_o 35._o we_o shall_v find_v such_o measure_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o we_o ourselves_o measure_v unto_o other_o and_o christ_n enforce_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o by_o double_v of_o the_o sentence_n both_o for_o great_a certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o for_o deep_a impression_n in_o the_o conscience_n second_o god_n have_v forgive_v all_o his_o child_n for_o christ_n sake_n he_o may_v have_v many_o just_a quarrel_n and_o controversy_n against_o we_o for_o our_o
sin_n voluntary_a or_o unuoluntary_a and_o withal_o he_o show_v that_o such_o unwilling_a manslaughter_n be_v a_o sin_n yea_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o point_n that_o cardinal_n allen_n forget_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o fellow_n and_o the_o foundation_n whereupon_o they_o build_v in_o his_o book_n of_o popish_a pardon_n chap_v 5_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyre_n hold_v well_o near_o 1300._o year_n since_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o christian_a religion_n when_o our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v corrupt_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n have_v ever_o beside_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o inflict_v due_a punishment_n for_o every_o deadly_a sin_n just_o respect_v the_o greevousnesse_n thereof_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o note_v that_o for_o murderer_n if_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a be_v appoint_v seven_o year_n penance_n but_o if_o it_o be_v wilful_a till_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n now_o will_v this_o council_n so_o ancient_a and_o so_o pure_a as_o the_o jesuite_n pretend_v have_v enjoin_v so_o long_a penance_n and_o punishment_n for_o innocent_a person_n and_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o so_o then_o to_o end_v this_o matter_n albeit_o the_o lord_n acquit_v the_o party_n after_o a_o sort_n that_o have_v slay_v a_o man_n unwitting_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v no_o judgement_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o forsake_v his_o own_o house_n and_o inheritance_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o a_o strange_a place_n and_o to_o suffer_v many_o inconvenience_n to_o his_o decay_n and_o impoverish_v and_o peradventure_o his_o utter_a undo_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n wherefore_o god_n will_v have_v the_o party_n that_o offend_v unwitting_o nevertheless_o to_o abide_v some_o punishment_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v humble_v himself_o and_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o good_a man_n if_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v befall_v he_o but_o will_v be_v humble_v and_o greeve_v for_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o crave_v of_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o what_o be_v past_a albeit_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n mean_v on_o his_o part_n and_o likewise_o pray_v unto_o he_o earnest_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o he_o will_v rule_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n better_a &_o so_o order_v all_o his_o step_n that_o he_o never_o swerve_v from_o his_o holy_a commandment_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n three_o sort_n be_v here_o direct_v touch_v blood_n the_o people_n the_o avenger_n and_o the_o judge_n the_o people_n be_v restrain_v the_o avenger_n be_v permit_v the_o judge_n warrant_v and_o allow_v the_o people_n be_v restrain_v not_o permit_v the_o avenger_n be_v permit_v not_o restrain_v the_o judge_n be_v permit_v and_o allow_v nay_o command_v to_o draw_v the_o sword_n the_o people_n sin_n if_o they_o shed_v blood_n the_o judge_n if_o he_o do_v not_o this_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v unlawful_o doctrine_n we_o may_v not_o do_v lawful_a thing_n unlawful_o when_o they_o have_v no_o particular_a call_n or_o commandment_n for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o fact_n of_o zipporah_n the_o wife_n of_o moses_n take_v a_o knife_n and_o circumcise_n her_o son_n circumcision_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o every_o male_n of_o eight_o day_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o have_v the_o foreskinne_n of_o his_o flesh_n cut_v off_o exo._n 4_o 25._o howbeit_o she_o sin_v greevous_o because_o she_o will_v do_v it_o without_o a_o calling_n which_o be_v for_o man_n not_o for_o the_o woman_n to_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v she_o have_v no_o more_o child_n as_o we_o observe_v elsewhere_o chap._n 12_o and_o beside_o she_o want_v the_o presence_n and_o company_n of_o her_o husband_n a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o when_o she_o return_v unto_o he_o she_o be_v vex_v and_o afflicteâ—_n by_o the_o emulation_n of_o miriam_n aâ—â—_n aaron_n so_o saul_n sin_v in_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v stay_v for_o the_o come_n of_o samuel_n sacrifice_n be_v command_v of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v it_o without_o a_o calling_n &_o therefore_o samuel_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v do_v foolish_o 1._o sam._n 13_o 14._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o vzziah_n 2_o chron._n 26_o 16_o otherwise_o a_o good_a king_n he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o presume_v to_o offer_v incense_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o direction_n from_o god_n though_o he_o do_v a_o good_a thing_n yet_o he_o be_v present_o smite_v with_o leprosy_n 2_o chr._n 26_o 14_o 20._o this_o we_o see_v before_o in_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n chap._n 16._o amnon_n abuse_v his_o sister_n tamar_n by_o filthy_a incest_n aught_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v death_n absalon_n kill_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n he_o do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v levit._n 18_o 9_o 29_o and_o david_n have_v to_o answer_v for_o it_o because_o he_o put_v he_o not_o to_o death_n nevertheless_o absalon_n sin_v greevous_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o because_o he_o be_v no_o magistrate_n 28_o 2_o sam._n 13_o 28_o so_o then_o the_o point_n be_v plain_a that_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v and_o that_o greevous_o in_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v when_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o do_v they_o the_o ground_n be_v these_o first_o he_o do_v it_o reason_n 1_o without_o any_o commandment_n from_o god._n whensoever_o a_o commandment_n be_v limit_v to_o person_n and_o place_n to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n and_o to_o no_o other_o the_o commandment_n and_o order_n that_o be_v direct_v to_o such_o as_o be_v free_a of_o a_o city_n or_o of_o a_o company_n or_o incorporation_n be_v no_o commandment_n to_o those_o thar_z be_v foreigner_n so_o in_o this_o case_n a_o commandment_n to_o some_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o they_o if_o they_o leave_v it_o undo_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o not_o command_v make_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o other_o that_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n that_o make_v thing_n either_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a where_o there_o be_v no_o sight_n there_o can_v be_v no_o blindness_n but_o it_o be_v blindness_n when_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o subject_v where_o sight_n ought_v to_o be_v we_o can_v say_v there_o be_v blindness_n in_o a_o stone_n because_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o sight_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o in_o indifferent_a thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n either_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v &_o the_o ground_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n second_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o all_o good_a be_v out_o of_o his_o proper_a subject_n be_v evil_a consider_v this_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a in_o nature_n for_o the_o eye_n to_o be_v in_o place_n of_o the_o hand_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o head_n or_o for_o the_o finger_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o forehead_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n this_o make_v a_o monster_n in_o the_o body_n when_o a_o member_n be_v out_o of_o his_o proper_a subject_n so_o we_o may_v say_v for_o moral_a good_a when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o proper_a place_n it_o be_v no_o more_o good_a but_o be_v turn_v into_o evil_n if_o any_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o good_a i_o answer_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o good_a be_v he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v command_v and_o the_o unproper_a subject_n be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o commandment_n use_v 1_o by_o this_o a_o man_n may_v look_v into_o himself_o and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n the_o defect_n and_o deformity_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o namely_o that_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n good_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n and_o good_a in_o those_o that_o have_v a_o calling_n and_o commandment_n for_o it_o yet_o evil_a in_o he_o because_o he_o want_v a_o commandment_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o do_v thereof_o all_o such_o have_v cause_n to_o humble_v themselves_o for_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o by_o do_v good_a thing_n without_o any_o good_a call_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o make_v public_a prayer_n be_v necessary_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o must_v be_v perform_v they_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n to_o save_v the_o precious_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o these_o even_o these_o be_v
establish_v by_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n nuptiis_fw-la god_n lib._n 5_o tit_n 4_o de_fw-fr nuptiis_fw-la that_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n shall_v be_v allow_v and_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v legitimate_a and_o succeed_v their_o father_n in_o their_o inheritance_n and_o hereunto_o do_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n also_o accord_v epann_n council_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o &_o council_n turon_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o now_o the_o first_o that_o do_v forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n be_v theodosius_n the_o elder_a as_o many_o testify_v and_o that_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o ambrose_n lib._n 8._o epist_n 66._o which_o he_o call_v the_o theodosian_a law_n and_o in_o his_o time_n austin_n testify_v it_o be_v in_o force_n this_o be_v whole_o or_o at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v out_o of_o zepperus_n the_o next_o witness_n to_o be_v produce_v be_v amand_n polanus_fw-la professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o basil_n in_o syntag._n theol_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 53._o who_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o brethren_n and_o sister_n may_v lawful_o marry_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o jacob_n marry_v rahel_n his_o cousin_n german_a of_o the_o same_o judgement_n also_o be_v chemnitius_n in_o his_o examine_v 1._o chem._n exam_n part_n 1._o for_o he_o show_v that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o this_o degree_n be_v mere_o humane_a establish_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o god_n may_v be_v keep_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o where_o such_o prohibition_n be_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v not_o deny_v of_o we_o howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o our_o case_n where_o no_o such_o prohibition_n be_v i_o will_v annexe_v to_o these_o one_o foreign_a testimony_n more_o &_o that_o be_v of_o zanchius_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a note_n who_o prove_v that_o the_o incestuous_a marriage_n between_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n 2_o de_fw-fr oper_n create_v part_n 3_o lib._n 4._o c._n 2_o whether_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o mother_n or_o of_o one_o of_o they_o only_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a as_o also_o between_o the_o nephew_n and_o the_o aunt_n and_o the_o niece_n and_o her_o uncle_n he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o marriage_n between_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o natural_a brethren_n be_v lawful_a as_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a agree_v without_o any_o controversy_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o never_o read_v the_o same_o forbid_a in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o any_o place_n but_o rather_o allow_v by_o many_o example_n which_o be_v never_o condemn_v by_o any_o man_n and_o albeit_o he_o wish_v that_o in_o all_o such_o place_n as_o be_v a_o restraint_n hereof_o man_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o spare_v not_o far_a to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o this_o manner_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v wish_v for_o many_o cause_n and_o those_o of_o no_o small_a moment_n and_o importance_n that_o marriage_n may_v simple_o be_v make_v by_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o god_n himself_o have_v leave_v free_a and_o make_v lawful_a the_o same_o may_v also_o be_v leave_v unto_o man_n as_o lawful_a i_o speak_v free_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v of_o this_o matter_n these_o be_v the_o foreign_a testimony_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o allege_v at_o this_o present_a to_z which_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o add_v infinite_a other_o who_o because_o they_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o run_v the_o same_o course_n that_o the_o former_a do_v i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n and_o myself_o any_o far_a in_o rehearse_v of_o they_o i_o will_v conclude_v the_o whole_a with_o one_o more_o &_o that_o be_v our_o own_o countryman_n m._n perkins_n perkins_n mast_n perkins_n a_o very_a judicious_a &_o godly_a learned_a divine_a as_o any_o that_o this_o age_n have_v bring_v forth_o who_o in_o a_o treatise_n prove_v that_o a_o reprobate_n may_v in_o truth_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o a_o right_a papist_n by_o his_o religion_n can_v go_v beyond_o a_o reprobate_n say_v thus_o to_o go_v further_o by_o god_n word_n they_o which_o be_v distant_a 4._o degree_n in_o the_o transuer_n equal_a line_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o marry_v together_o as_o cousin_n german_n thus_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n be_v marry_v to_o their_o father_n brother_n son_n this_o example_n as_o i_o take_v it_o may_v be_v a_o warrant_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o marriage_n howsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v overthwart_o the_o lord_n in_o it_o let_v i_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o and_o then_o i_o will_v end_v whereas_o we_o be_v advise_v by_o many_o in_o this_o question_n to_o have_v due_a consideration_n of_o offence_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o make_v such_o match_n i_o will_v wish_v also_o and_o desire_v all_o those_o that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v to_o have_v good_a consideration_n of_o such_o offence_n as_o may_v be_v give_v by_o two_o earnest_n disprove_v the_o unfitnesse_n and_o inconueniency_n of_o such_o match_n and_o especial_o by_o leave_v in_o doubt_n and_o suspense_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o between_o party_n of_o very_a good_a account_n both_o in_o call_v and_o religion_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v many_o match_n in_o this_o land_n of_o that_o kind_n &_o that_o between_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a &_o poor_a noble_a and_o unnoble_a which_o have_v be_v undertake_v and_o finish_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o produce_v sundry_a example_n of_o emperor_n king_n prince_n duke_n earl_n baron_n knight_n gentleman_n &_o other_o of_o all_o sort_n which_o now_o to_o bring_v in_o question_n for_o the_o offensive_a conceit_n of_o some_o be_v more_o offensive_a to_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o to_o man_n of_o all_o condition_n yea_o more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n of_o those_o party_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o issue_n than_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n or_o godliness_n will_v approve_v thus_o much_o of_o this_o point_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o of_o this_o whole_a book_n the_o lord_n almighty_a the_o author_n of_o all_o number_n of_o who_o understanding_n there_o be_v no_o number_n psal_n 147_o 5_o who_o have_v order_v all_o thing_n in_o measure_n number_n &_o weight_n with_o who_o our_o day_n be_v determine_v and_o the_o number_n of_o our_o month_n be_v set_v job_n 14_o 5_o by_o who_o only_a mercy_n we_o have_v receyve_v strength_n to_o finish_v this_o book_n of_o number_n contain_v the_o journey_n of_o the_o israelite_n through_o the_o desert_n from_o mount_n sinai_n unto_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n by_o jordan_n near_o jericho_n and_o admonish_v we_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n lie_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o length_n receive_v deliverance_n from_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n grant_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v number_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o may_v have_v our_o lot_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n revel_v 7_o 4._o and_o so_o rest_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n among_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n perfect_v and_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n heb._n 12_o 22._o unto_o he_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n amen_n finis_fw-la gentle_a reader_n let_v i_o entreat_v thou_o to_o amend_v these_o fault_n which_o otherwise_o may_v lead_v into_o error_n pag._n 18._o col._n 2._o line_n 6._o have_v make_v pag._n 79._o col_fw-fr 2._o l._n 37._o the_o judgement_n pag._n 80_o c._n 1._o l._n 1._o desire_v p._n 137._o c._n 1._o l._n 60._o rule_n and_o p._n 140._o c._n 1._o l._n 56._o censor_n p._n 167._o c._n 2._o l._n 5._o not_o to_o do_v p._n 206._o c._n 2._o l._n 22._o unprobable_a p._n 301._o c._n 1._o l._n 26._o the_o cushite_v p._n 394._o c._n 2._o l._n 18._o the_o cushite_v p._n 422._o c._n 1._o l._n 5._o his_o judgement_n p._n 451._o c._n 1._o l._n 30._o tender_a p._n 473._o c._n 2._o l._n 36._o profitable_a p._n 536._o c._n 2._o l._n 28._o the_o staff_n p._n 588._o c._n 1._o l._n 47_o a_o double_a a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a content_n of_o this_o book_n the_o figure_n note_v out_o the_o page_n the_o letter_n the_o column_n if_o no_o letter_n be_v